《Obsessive Flames of Love》


 Chapter 1 The Powerful Accusations

    09:00 AM, 04th August, M City


    The sultry day cooled slightly beneath the salt tanged sea air. Rudra opened the ss door with bloodshot eyes, and the cool breeze off his private beach beckoned him for a swim. He stood in front of the rising waves, ¡°savoring the stunning view of the downtown skyline.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    While Rudra was mesmerized by the beauty of nature, he drifted when he and his mother were running, and the high tide drenched them. A slight chuckle appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Mamma¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± He yelled his heart out, but she disappeared in front of his eyes. His inability to stop her haunted him. The vulnerability was driving him nuts while his fists became clenched instinctively.


    Meanwhile, Maahir came rushing to the mansion and toppled his files in haste. With the sound, Rudra snapped to reality. Eyeing his actions, Rudra inwardly felt a bad vibe. With furrowed brows, his thoughts fleeted to the unfavorable events created by Diana and Ashley.


    ¡°This duo was making me feel helpless by getting on my nerves.¡± Rudra resented their every attempt, which stung only fueling the fire that burned inside of him. His sharp jawline rooted while anger seethed through his veins.


    By the time Maahir stood in front of him with an unsteady breath, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, Rudra was squelching it down and ovepensating by being back to his distant look.


    Fiddled with his fingers while averting his gaze, Maahir stuttered, ¡°Boss, all our tender quotes rted to major projects¡­ were¡­ leaked.¡±


    Hearing that, rage churned inside of him, and the serene look faded, his expression bing inhuman. Maahir¡¯s face turned pale. With a gulp, he stepped back, and stammered, ¡°The shareholders are¡­ sus¡­ suspecting your presence¡­ behind it.¡±


    In an instant, the stifled fury overwhelmed Rudra. He became menacing, turning into a ferocious lion searching out its prey.


    Rudra was developing mechanisms to cover the losses, while hispetitor¡¯s attack advanced and gained vigor. Diana and Ashley were striving to jeopardize his influence and wanted to snatch his authority. He¡¯s not the one to give up a fight.


    Rudra smirked as he slid into his Bentley Continental GT, thinking, ¡°now the game is more exciting.¡± Maahir roared the elerator, but traffic looked awful, and the powerful engine did no good, bing stuck along with the rest.


    ¡­


    The investors and board of directors waited in the conference room, tapping their feet with impatience evident on their faces. The room was in chaos. The members were losing patience with the enormous financial losses, and the internal battle¡¯s in thepany.


    Meanwhile, a tall, sleekly muscled man dressed in a meticulously crafted white shirt and an inky ck William Westmacott bespoke suit strode in. He was handsome in the cold way of a marble statue, and his hands tucked nonchntly into his trouser pockets.


    In an Instant, the atmosphere quieted. Every member in the hall greeted Rudra with the utmost respect. Rudra gave them a nod and settled himself into the President¡¯s chair. With his obsidian brown eyes, his powerful gaze emanated an intimidating aura while scrutinizing them.


    ¡°How did you n to get away with this scene?¡± The board of directors questioned him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll not listen to you anymore, Rudra. The situation is out of control, and our stock prices are dropping. Either you back off, or you find a way to clean up this mess. If that¡¯s not going to happen, then we can¡¯t allow you to be the President.¡± Nishanth Chandra provoked him. With his pushing, other members had begun to question his abilities.


    ¡°I¡¯m a major shareholder with 60% shares. You¡¯re threatening to push me aside? It¡¯s my empire!¡± Rudra scoffed. ¡°I built this with my bare hands, with my blood and sweat. No one will ruin it.¡± Rudra stood up from the chair with hands crossed over his chest.


    A domineering re from him sent shivers down their spine. The temperature dropped, giving people chills despite the summer heat. With a single instruction from him, their entire family could be ruined. He carries that influence and is the ultimate monarch!!!


    ¡°But Rudra, The information got leaked from your mail. How do you prove your innocence?¡± Nishant objected in a sharp tone. Hearing the allegation, a sly scowl danced across Rudra¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe your¡­..¡± Maahir interrupted Nishant saying, ¡°You dare to suspect him? He¡¯s Ishaan Rudra Chauhan, President of Chauhan Group of Companies and is the youngest person ranked under the top 100 billionaires in the world by Forbes.¡±


    ¡°So¡­?¡± Nishant gave a questioning look by knitting his brows together without realizing his limits.


    Maahir ridiculed his guts with a scornful smile, ¡°With his vision, abilities, and skills, he took the Chauhan Group of Companies from its lowest point to the peak within eight years. He¡¯s not a lenient man, and you¡¯re in no position to question him.¡± Maahir warned.


    ¡°He¡¯ll have whatever he wants. If anyone threatens his power and authority, he¡¯ll crush them without a second thought.¡± A gray-haired shareholder mumbled.


    ¡°Yes, Yes, No one should disrespect him, and he won¡¯t ept no for an answer.¡± The shareholders debated among themselves quietly while Rudra left. They heaved after seeing his disappearing silhouette.


    ¡­


    Inside his sophisticated cabin, painted in a light shade of gray, which was well-designed with impable interiors. An in-built closet with a bedroom on one side, a sofa on the other side enveloped in sses, a television at the center in the spacious room, and piles of files settled in the racks.


    Rudra sat in the chair with a puckered forehead while Maahir and Tamaz were exchanging questioning res. ¡°I can¡¯t confine it any further. Diana and Ashley need to learn their lesson.¡± Rudra asserted sternly when his hands mmed on the glossy wooden table. They snapped back with widened eyes.


    ¡°Watch Diana Industry. I want them to bleed money, poach their major team to our side.¡± He directed Maahir and Tamaz.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be simple. They¡¯ve been loyal to Diana Industries for years.¡± Tamaz objected uncertainly.


    ¡°Everything in this world has a price. Give them whatever they want.¡± Rudra dered with authority. ¡°I expect Diana and Ashley to withdraw, or else this situation will end up as a disaster.¡± He analyzed and walked away to the sprawling ss and leaned his back with a cold re when his phone beeped.


    ¡°Boss! We captured Ashley.¡± His men reported.


    ¡°Stash him in our warehouse. I don¡¯t want the information to get out.¡±


    ¡°Okay! But hiding him might create chaos in the city.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever I say.¡± Rudra imposed and hung up.


    ¡°I gave you a chance to change your mind, Ashley. Despite being my financial advisor for years, you sided with Diana and sold out the major information.¡± Rudra reckoned aloud in his office.


    ¡°You even leaked them from my mail? You sure got the guts to go against me, and thepany? It¡¯s your turn to face the consequences.¡± His lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to allow those bastards to seed. I know Ashley is the key to your ns. Without Ashley, you¡¯re nothing, Diana.¡± A smirk lingered on his devilish lips.


    ¡°No wonder you are known for being quick, efficient, and ruthless.¡± His assistant, Maahir reminisced by staring at Rudra in admiral for his effectiveness.


    ¡­


    Next morning.


    Maahir hurried into the exquisitely designed mansion painted in beige and greybination. A huge chandelier weed him.


    Passing through the artistic paintings on the walls, he climbed the marble stairs and handed Rudra a report. Rudra flipped through it, his lips twitched slightly upwards, seeing Diana Industries¡¯ heavy overnight losses.


    ¡°You want to destroy me so badly, Diana? Wait and watch how things will turn out. I¡¯ll make you regret connecting with Ashley.¡± Rudra spected with unyielding determination in his gaze.


    ¡°Diana is going crazy. She can¡¯t figure out how her wless n turned out to be a failure,¡± Maahir informed Rudra.


    A vindictive sneer crossed Rudra¡¯s otherwise handsome face. Though his opponents started this war, the tables were turned. He¡¯d give them some rope, let them climb all the way to the top, let them taste the satisfaction. And then he¡¯d kick them straight to rock bottom.


    ¡­


    A weekter.


    Rudra stood addressing arge crowd of conference-goers in Delhi. Diana hadn¡¯t made a sound since his men took Ashley. While speaking, he looked over the carefully gelled hair of India¡¯s most sessful men to watch a woman enter the hall.


    Her deep ck eyes met his obsidian-amber eyes, and she gaped in awe. ¡°Mr. Chauhan?¡± Her eyes gleamed in anticipation, observing him from tip to toe, ¡°wow, he¡¯s more dazzling than in pictures.¡± Cleared her throat,posed herself, and strode in, while peeping at her surroundings.


    ¡°Who is she? Why is she upying the position of Mr. Henry, the CEO of Umbro Technologies.¡± The members of the conference nced at her from top to bottom with scrutinizing res.


    She paused, set her hair with her slender fingers, and kept her head high with an inevitable charm. ¡°Is she representing on behalf of her Boss?¡± Rudra gazed at her movements with a questioning look.


    While not stunningly beautiful, there was something about the way she dressed, her looks. Her pride gave her elegance. The way she tookmand of the situation got his attention. She¡¯s not conventionally beautiful, but her self-esteem and her demeanor made her special to him. The picture of her became printed in his subconscious mind.


    Stared at him while intently listening, a satisfied smile settled across her rosy lips. ¡°His voice is so alluring,¡± she mumbled to herself while his gaze fixated on her, and she gulped as heat rushed up to her cheeks.


    ¡­


    25th August, At Oberoi hotels


    Rudra was going to meet one of his clients and halted near the elevator. Hearing theughter from behind in the secluded area, he turned around and found the same girl from the conference.


    The way she presented herself, and her simple, yet sophisticated attire drew his focus. The way she maintained control intrigued him. Rudra ruminated with a wink and averted his gaze.


    Meanwhile, her widened eyes glued onto him. Peeped at him from the side, ¡°Is he, Mr. Chauhan?¡± Her eyes shone as realization dawned on her by noticing the powerful man.


    ¡°Who else can have that aura?¡± Tanvi mumbled to herself in admiration for the domineering man and the image of him popped into her head. She couldn¡¯t help but exim to herself, ¡°How can he be this handsome and overbearing?¡±


    Sighing at herself in disbelief for dreaming of such a high and mighty man, ¡°He¡¯s just perfect!¡± She quoted in her mind with a smile and shifted her focus onto her discussion.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2 Embraced the Courage

    27th August, Umbro Technologies


    Dressed in a white high neck sleeveless top paired up with tan wide-legged pants and a zer with matching block heels, her hair flowing freely reaching her swaying hips hugged her curves, and her deep ck eyes with dimpled cheeks and sharp nose gave an exquisite glow of confidence.


    Seated at the round ck table surrounded by empty chairs in the brown-colored chamber set with the ssic ambiance, she sifted through her notes. ¡°Where were they?¡± Tanvi looked around, there was no trace of them.


    Her twirling fingers brushed across the namete and a contented smile settled on her face as she gazed at her designation, Program Analyst and Design Engineer.


    With the dy, she got bored and opened her drafts to work on her designs. Soon she¡¯s styling and sketching them on the blue chart absorbed in ink and movement while losing herself in the world of her passion.


    ¡°If I proceed at this pace, I¡¯ll soon establish my fashion brand. Woah!!!¡± She dabbed her shoulder with a proud smile.


    Soon enough, her colleague Marina came into the room, ¡°Come on, Tanvi. It¡¯s already 05:00 PM.¡±


    Tanvi stared at her and her deep ck eyes rolled onto her fossil watch. ¡°Oops. I didn¡¯t check it.¡± She tapped her forehead while giving her usual dazzling smile.


    Another voice from behind said, ¡°Ms. Workaholic. Wrap it up.¡± Tanvi gave a helpless smile, and the three started going out.


    On the way down the office, viewing the empty floor, ¡°Everybody left?¡± Tanvi arched one brow questioningly.


    ¡°It¡¯s happy hour today, so they all left.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a mocha?¡± Catherine asked while involved on her phone.


    ¡°Yeah. I need it the most.¡±


    ¡°Um. I need to wave goodbye, my boyfriend is waiting,¡± said Marina while waving to her faraway boyfriend dramatically making them giggle at her antics.


    ncing at each other, they added, ¡°enjoy.¡±


    Their tracks stopped nearby Starbucks, which was full of customers. The chattering andughter, in addition to the caffeine, eased her. They upied an open two-seater table and began sipping their mocha.


    While keeping her hands on her cheeks, ncing at the beautiful sky with the orange-red shade, Tanvi stated, ¡°The climate looks good today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You look a little, umm¡­ distracted maybe?¡±


    Her lips pressed into a thin line and an irritated look upied her once cheery face, ¡°Mm. The same old marriage story.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ugh. Are they still pressuring you?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m in myte twenties, and all my rtives were pestering my parents about this marriage thing.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine. Before I got married, it¡¯s the same situation in my home as well.¡± Catherine drifted to those days, and an annoying grunt escaped her lips.


    ¡°These rtives¡­ except focusing on them, they keep on gossiping about other family issues.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± They exchanged hi-fi whileughing.


    ¡­


    ¡°Today was exhausting!¡± Tanvi mumbled as she reached home, rxing as she shoved open the weathered door of her apartment. The wide hallway weed her, painted in blue, gave her a familiar warmth.


    Dragged herself onto the couch, her eyes closed involuntarily. After resting for a while, she remembered her mother, Radha¡¯s text and dialed her.


    ¡°Hi Mom, How¡¯re you doing?¡± Tanvi asked in her chirpy tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, sweetie. You know what I heard today?¡± Her mother queried as excitement danced in her voice.


    Curiosity kicked in her mind and she blurted almost immediately, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your cousin, Neethu¡¯s engagement got fixed.¡± Her mother added in a happy yet dejected tone and she couldn¡¯t help but frown, yet pushed it aside and muttered, ¡°Wow!! That¡¯s great news, mom.¡±


    ¡°Hm. They all are asking about your marriage because you are the oldest?¡± Her mother pouted dramatically making her cringe by just thinking of marriage, ¡°Please, not again, mom.¡± Tanvi sighed.


    ¡°Listen to me, sweetie. You are already 27, and we were bing old too. We want you to get settled, so we can be at peace.¡± Her mother¡¯s trembled voice made her realize the seriousness of the issue and she remained numb for a second and added with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m well-settled, and my paycheck is pretty high too. You can rx.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t divert it, I know how you managed to spoil all your blind dates previously.¡± Her mother said with disappointment and she hung her head low in shame, ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She fake coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°You know that your dad is a heart patient, and he is always stressing about your marriage. I¡¯m feeling bad about it, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°I know mom.¡± She bit her lips while her head went down.


    ¡°How many more years you¡¯re going to avoid it? I¡¯m not forcing you, but try to understand, honey.¡± A tired huff escaped Radha¡¯s lips as she couldn¡¯t make her stubborn daughter agree to get married over the years.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Tanvi trailed off as she didn¡¯t have anything to retort and thought of avoiding it would do her some good.


    ¡°We love you, honey.¡±


    ¡°I love you too¡­¡± Tanvi mumbled, disappointed at herself for the situation she was in.


    ¡°Why are you always trying to dodge getting married?¡± Her mother hit her right on the spot and the walls she created invisibly cracked in her heart.


    Hearing that, her mood dampened, ¡°What else would be? I didn¡¯t feel like doing it. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you agree to ourst wish and stop making us worry?¡±


    Silence danced on her rosy lips and she punched the pillow.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m a little busy, mom. Bye.¡± Frustration filled in, and she stomped her foot.


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh! These days, whenever I speak with Mom and Dad, they¡¯re always asking me to marry. How do you marry someone without love? Never mind. Forget about love! I didn¡¯t even know the man.¡± Tanvi ruminated while settling on the couch.


    She switched on the television, while the earthy smell upied her house, and a warm feeling surged in her. Tanvi strode to the window, slid it open, and leaned her hands and face out, ying with the raindrops as they slipped through her fingers. It¡¯s an old childhood habit she still enjoys.


    Meanwhile, a delicious aroma wafted over from her neighbor¡¯s kitchen, and her stomach started to growl. Deep in thought, she almost missed a Beep, Beep!


    Tanvi looked down at her mobile. A smiling picture of her and Ameera in a hug posing as the dumbest girls. She burst intoughter remembering that day, their convocation six years ago. They¡¯d been best friends ever since.


    ¡°Hey, Babe! Let¡¯s y a prank on Advik about Ste??¡± Ameera screamed with joy while imagining the scene.


    ¡°What? With Ste!!!¡± eximed Tanvi, ¡°He might die of a heart attack.¡± They both erupt withughter holding their stomach.


    ¡°He¡¯s bugging me to set him up.¡±


    ¡°If you set him up with Ste, he¡¯ll ditch us. Poor Advik, I never forgot that day he proposed to her, and she took Advik to her boyfriend.¡± Tanvi tried to hold herugh, but they burst out giggling hard.


    ¡°Haha! Advik¡¯s face! He was horrified. It was worth it.¡±


    ¡°You know babe, my mom and dad are nagging me to get married. This thing is really getting on my nerve.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ What are you nning to do then?¡±


    ¡°I had already managed to escape all these years, but I guess it¡¯s high time to agree now.¡± Tanvi hugged her knees in defeat.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. I need to, at least for my parent¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Then did you try matrimony sites? These days they are bing popr in arranging marriages.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Check it once. Even my elder cousin, Divyanka got married like that. They are in love now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yep. You might find your dream man there.¡± Ameera teased.


    ¡°Screw you.¡±


    ¡­


    Tanvi opened herptop and googled, ¡°How am I supposed to answer all this?¡± She eximed as she scrolled through.


    She sighed before epting the sites were a necessary evil? ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve already tried everything else. I might as well try my luck. Who knows? It could work.¡± Excitement shot through her at the idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s asking about my entire bio-data, Huh!!!! What do I say? I¡¯m a sluggish person. How to provide this many details?¡± She bit her lower lip in disappointment.


    After giving it a second thought, ¡°This is myst shot. I should make an effort.¡± In an hour, she submitted her details in almost ten different matrimony sites. Atst, she left with only one.


    ¡°Finally,¡± She sighed with a sense of aplishment and hit the Submit button.


    ¡°Uh, No! My Wifi! Shit!! I lost power.¡± Tanvi shouted with frustration when her hand threw a punch onto the couch.


    Snatching her phone, she began using her mobile hotspot. There she saw an ad saying, click it to get your details. ¡°Please don¡¯t be lost, please don¡¯t be lost!¡±


    She bit her nails while her forehead creased, making her breath pause. Tanvi clicked the link and got all the details she entered. She hit the submit button and received two confirmation emails.


    ¡°Why did they send me two emails? Whatever, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± she muttered as she tossed her phone on the nightstand. Happy that she registered with these matrimony sites. She slowly gets into her dreamynd.


    ¡­


    28th August


    Sun kissed her cheeks as shey beneath the quilt. Her rm began echoing around the room, but she curled under the covers until, on thest ring, she gave up and got ready.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte, and today is Friday. Yay!!¡± Tanvi smiled. On the way to her office, she took out her mobile to check on her two duffers. In all the time from their university days onward, they¡¯d never been separated.


    ¡°Hi, Guys!!!!¡± Her screen instantly lit in response to Advik¡¯s reply. ¡°Hey, How are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Dude!!! I¡¯m doing great.¡± Ameera replied with a joyful emoji.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the office. Any ns tonight?¡±


    ¡°Not yet! What about you?¡± Ameera inquired.


    ¡°Nope!! Let¡¯s hang out tonight. What do you guys say??¡± Advik asked with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Sure, Dude!!¡± Tanvi said excitedly.


    ¡°Sure, guys. I¡¯m just at work. Catch you guyster tonight. Let¡¯s meet at our favorite spot? Bye!!!!¡± Ameera left the chat.


    ¡°Yes, babe, carry on.¡±


    ¡°Sure, babe. I¡¯m going to work. Bye, Tanvi.¡± Advik replied.


    ¡°Bye!!!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 3 Intrigued?

    Arriving at the office, Tanvi greeted her colleagues and went to her cabin with a dazzling smile. Expectedly, It¡¯s a long and busy day. She became immersed in a new project, which is quite challenging and needed high attention.


    While analyzing the reports, a mail popped on her screen, ¡°Tanvi, send the design to ¡®Digi Software¡¯ ASAP.¡± She sighed out of frustration with scrunched eyebrows, ¡°Piles of work waiting for me, this included.¡± With that, she took a deep breath and shifted her focus.


    She didn¡¯t notice how the time flew and skipped her lunch. When her stomach growled with a twinge, she hugged her belly with a tight grasp, a short squeal escaped her lips, ¡°Ouch!! It hurts,¡± and peeped at her watch, ¡°07. 00 PM.¡± A gasp spread over her soft lips, and she stepped out to grab a snicker.


    Seeing the chocte, Ameera popped in her head, ¡°When was thest time we hang out?¡± Her slender fingers shifted onto her chin with this thought, ¡°Damn!! It¡¯s been two weeks since we met,¡± She pouted. Meanwhile, her phone buzzed. It¡¯s Advik.


    ¡°Hey, where are you?¡± Advik asked.


    ¡°Just came out of my office. What about You?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m passing by. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, duffer!¡±


    A few momentster, Advik arrived in his sexy ck Honda city, and they headed over to Inorbit Mall at west Md. Though it¡¯s very near to her office, it took them half an hour.


    Surprisingly, Ameera was already waiting for them. They started chilling and wiping off their stress.


    ¡­


    ¡°I need to get through all of this today.¡± Rudra figured. Since it is Friday, it took him some more time toplete all his business in the office. Realization dawned on him, ¡°It¡¯s been weeks since I had a good time with Tamaz.¡± With that, he dialed Tamaz.


    ¡°Hey, Tamaz.¡±


    ¡°Hey Bro, anything happened?¡± Tamaz asked.


    ¡°Nope! Just need to rx. I¡¯m making a reservation at the Irish house Private room at 09. 00 PM, meet me there. Bye!!!¡±


    ¡°Ok, bro!¡±


    ¡°Do I have a choice? I need to go if I went to get done in time, otherwise, he¡¯ll kill me.¡± Tamaz chuckled.


    Rudra¡¯s lips curved upwards with the thought of Tamaz. ¡°You even went against your family for my sake.¡± A proud feeling seeped through his nerves. ¡°Without you, how terrible would I be?¡± He wondered and made a call to Maahir.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!!¡±


    ¡°Make an appointment at The Irish house Private reservation at 09. 00 PM tonight under my name.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Rudra leaned on his chair with legs crossed and messed up hair with his racking. His eyes shifted to the blue file lying on his table, which demanded his attention. He flipped through the papers with his eyes boring through the contract. Then, a knock sounded at the office door. Rudra nced up.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Come in!!¡±


    ¡°Boss! The reservations are done under your name.¡± Rudra nodded.


    ¡°Here is the schedule and meetings for Monday. Take a look at them once.¡± Maahir said and took his leave.


    In the meanwhile, The trio wandered across the shops in Inorbit Mall, ¡°Babe, that dress looks stunning know?¡± Ameera sped Tanvi¡¯s hand and dragged her.


    Advik looked at her craziness and rendered speechless, ¡°What should I do over there?¡±


    They both gave a dirty look, ¡°Be our audience,¡± and giggled while giving a punch on his shoulder.


    ¡°Huh!!¡± Advik didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    Ameera went into the square-shaped trial room, while Tanvi sat on the ck couch outside holding other pairs of garments. With bright illuminations surrounding her, she glimpsed at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°Ugh!! I¡¯m looking disheveled.¡±


    She is fixing her hair with her fingers when she heard other people babbling beside her, ¡°Hey, Let¡¯s go to The Irish house. I found a musical concert happening there.¡± The other girls screamed in excitement. ¡°I overheard this singeres only on Friday. He has pretty good demand too.¡± With that, they left Tanvi in a craze to go there.


    Tanvi went to Advik and patted his back, ¡°Let¡¯s go to The Irish House.¡± She pleaded with glistened eyes.


    ¡°No way!¡± Advik blurted with a straight face.


    ¡°What the heck? I want to go there, and you are taking me. That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s noisy man, I just hate such loud noises.¡± Advik sulked with a long face while Ameera eavesdropped their bantering, ¡°No excuses!! We¡¯re heading to the Irish House.¡± She hooked her hands with her two duffers and reached the awaited Irish House.


    ¡°When did you snatch Ms. Possessive title from Tanvi?¡± Advik asked Ameera with a puzzled look on his face.


    Ameera chuckled, ¡°she¡¯s more possessive than me. I can¡¯t snag it from her.¡± She raised her hands in surrender while Tanvi giggled aloud.


    ¡°Cut off your show, Ms. Drama queen!¡± Tanvi added sarcastically.


    ¡­


    The trio was astounded by the wooden ambiance, ¡°Woahh! This is indeed awesome, man!¡± They eximed in unison. With the rock band, They jumped onto the dance floor with a shout, which was sparkling with disco lights in the darkroom.


    It was 8:15 PM when Rudra finally made it out of the office, so he told his chauffeur to leave. He took his Porsche Boxster and geared up with full speed.


    On his way to his private room, he noticed the woman from the conference in a ck shirt with straight white stripes on full sleeves. Her bouncy hair swaggered with the rhythm in coordination with her hips. He watched unobserved while she and three othersughed and danced together.


    ¡°Maybe her friends?¡± He wondered. For the first time, he found he couldn¡¯t move. His eyes glued to her, he watched every tiny movement.


    ¡°I had seen a lot of models, but never ones I spare a nce at them. What happened now?¡± He was puzzled when his curved lips went wide.


    Many tried to seduce him and unted themselves hoping to catch his attention, but they all flopped miserably. Most just wanted fame, power, looks, and wealth. Maybe, that¡¯s why he never gave that chance to anyone.


    If he dated any model, she would be an overnight rising star, but he is a man with dignity. He is the hottest bachelor in Mumbai. His looks were no less than a celebrity. He is a man of fewer words, and to be noticed by him means, ¡°she seems to be exceptional to him.¡±


    ¡°Something within her is attractive to me, like some sort of a spell,¡± Rudra eximed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, but I know I want her. Only She can fill the void in me, which no one knows.¡± He surmised with a nod when his hands tucked into his trousers.


    ¡°He said he is in the pub. Then, where is he?¡± Tamaz looked around and scratched his head. ¡°It would be better If I get him.¡± Tamaz decided and came down to the open pub where Rudra stood there rooted. Tamaz pinched his hand, then Rudra shifted his focus onto Tamaz.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Tamaz asked while raising his arched brow.


    Rudra took a deep breath, ¡°Nothing, Let¡¯s get in.¡± He opened his mobile and took a snap of her smiling face before leaving. Tamaz turned around, ¡°You are behaving weirdly?¡±


    Rudra shook his head and sent the picture to Maahir. ¡°Investigate about her. I want herplete report.¡±


    They sat near a round table in their private room, which was lit dimly. The room was well-decorated in all red, including cushiony couches, tables, and designed walls. They swallowed red wine while conferring on some private matters regarding a builder who is causing trouble for his new building construction. But for some reason, his brain is still visualizing her. The illusion of herughter, her charming eyes, and her boldness is driving him crazy.


    Tamaz went to the bartender, ¡°y the Jazz here.¡± The loud music got Rudra back on track, and Tamaz chuckled hard. ¡°You are daydreaming, bro? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He teased.


    Rudra gave a smug look, and the delicious aroma tempted him. They had a feast of Indian cuisine. Though they consumed a good amount of wine, they both had great control over alcohol.


    After the trio ran out of energy, they sat in the wooden chairs with hitched breath and drank vodka while eating. Since this pub is famous for Indian cuisine, they ordered their favorite dishes and discussed how things were going on.


    Finally, at around midnight, they started to go back to their homes when their eyes became drowsy, and their heads are spinning with the effect of alcohol.


    Tanvi opened her apartment, dragged her body to her bedroom, and copsed. ¡°Huh!! Why did I drink so much? I¡¯m such a stupid.¡± She tapped her head and threw her sandals to the corner while curling up on the bed.


    A buzz sound in her pocket bothered her, ¡°Ugh!!!¡± She tossed her mobile on the nightstand and covered herself in the soft duvet, which hugged her and drifted to sleep.


    ¡­


    Rudra switched on the sma with a coke in his hand. He sat on the king-sized bed while flipping the channels since sleep isn¡¯t his friend. Atst, he settled on a music channel. The pleasant lyrics reminded her innocent eyes, which she tried to cover up, but he had seen directly through her. Thoughts of her raised his heartbeat. A sense of longing upied him.


    ¡°Huh!!! she is disturbing me terribly.¡± He chuckled and stared at her snap for a while and fell asleep.


    29th August


    Tanvi opened her half eyes with the hot sunshine hitting her room. She groaned and covered herself with the pillow while rolling off the bed. ¡°Ahh!!!!¡± She yelled in annoyance and gave up.


    Struggling to get down since her hangover was hurting her pretty bad. With the ticking sound of the clock, she nced at the wall, and her eyes grew wide in shock. ¡°No!!!¡± A scream danced in the room.


    ¡°How did I sleep till 02:00 PM?¡± She was bewildered and then realized, ¡°Oops! I drank a little much more than usual.¡±


    She gets down holding her head and went into the kitchen with stumbled steps. Her mind is a mess due to the headache. She searched for the milk to prepare a strong coffee to get over it.


    In the meanwhile, a loud echo filled her house, she ran towards her bedroom. Grabbed her mobile, which is banging in her ears. Looking at the screen, Tanvi frowned.


    ¡­

 Chapter 4 The Endangering Step

    Looking at the bright screen, Tanvi frowned, ¡°An unknown number?¡± She conflicted for a while and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hi, is this Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal??¡± The unknown speaker asked.


    ¡°Yes, may I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure! I¡¯m Riaan Varma. You can call me Riaan.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me! Do I know you??¡± Tanvi asked with a scowl.


    ¡°Nope!!¡±


    ¡°Huh!!! Then how do you know me? How did you get my number??¡± She couldn¡¯t help but let the question slip out of her mouth in annoyance.


    ¡°I saw you on a Matrimony site. I liked what I saw, so I contacted you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s cool. So you saw my biodata?¡± She asked with a little nervousness.


    ¡°Yes, Tanvi!! Oh, by the way, can I call you Tanvi?¡±


    Her breath picked up with the way he spoke. ¡°Yes, sure, Riaan.¡± She replied in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Okay, Thanks Tanvi!!¡±


    Tanvi held her phone and dropped onto the swinging chair. She pressed the pillow to her stomach, ¡°He liked me? The next step might be Marriage¡­? This word seems strange to me.¡± She pondered.


    Tanvi opened her WhatsApp and remembered the text from an unknown number yesterday.


    ¡°I was hoping to find out who the hell he was, but it must have been Riaan Varma.¡± Tanvi nced at his profile picture. A tall man with a gym body hugged his muscles with a sexy smile.


    ¡°His sharp facial features are quite attractive.¡± She brushed her fingers on the screen. ¡°What if we¡­paired up¡­?¡± Her lips pressed up with shyness.


    ¡°I need to know him better before I can decide to ept him or not.¡±


    ¡­


    Riaan stood in front of the window when his mother approached him. ¡°How did the call go?¡± His mother turned him around and waited to hear the response.


    ¡°Good. Tanvi had a sweet voice.¡± He spoke with a sense of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. What are you nning to do then?¡±


    ¡°I liked her. She has a charm that often bounds people. Also, she seems polite.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Your decision is mine.¡± His mother nodded and left.


    Riaan is staring at her picture when a message popped up. He checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s been an hour!!!¡± He eximed. ¡°I lost track of time looking at her?¡± His lips parted at his stupidity.


    ¡°I must admit, It¡¯s time to believe love at first sight.¡± Excitement shot through his nerves, ¡°Love¡­That word makes my heart skip a beat.¡±


    ¡°I cannot lose her. I need to make sure she fell for me. To achieve that, I¡¯ve decided to do anything within my limits to get her.¡± Riaan set his mind.


    ¡°She must realize I want her. I need to ask for a date.¡± An idea crossed his mind.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± He sat up straighter in his chair as he scrolled through her bio-data for the fifth time. ¡°She¡¯s in India! How am I supposed to take her on a date from London?¡±


    Riaan strode towards the hanging calendar, ¡°Damn it!!! I must at least need another three months toplete my project.¡± He sighed, ¡°Is it not possible to leave in the middle?¡± His mind answered, ¡°No!! You can¡¯t afford to take a vacation at this crucial stage of the project.¡±


    ¡°Fine!! If I can¡¯t get away for another three months, then at least I can still pursue her from here. I just need to figure out how best to do that. No matter what, by the time I touch down in India, she¡¯ll have fallen for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Rudra woke around 05:00 PM. His expression looked sour and his mood dampened since tomorrow is her mother¡¯s birthday. He sat idly on the bed and lost in the nkness. After a while, he walked to the second floor with unsteady steps.


    He stood in front of the closed door with shaky hands and opened the door. The picture of his mother with a warm smile greeted him. He clenched his fists to control the inner turmoil and barged out.


    With heavy steps, he reached the pool area and gasped for fresh air while jumping in. He is a pretty good swimmer and loves to swim. It soothes his nerves and provides rxation to him.


    After spending much time swimming, he stood at a corner in the pool with his body soaked in turquoise blue water while his back leaned to the pool surface and his hands rested on the marble floor. He stared at the night sky shining with stars. The cool breeze hitting his drenched body made him feel alive.


    The natural fragrance from the flowers in his garden wafted over him. The vibration of water droplets, heavy air, the bright moon made his ce livelier.


    ¡°Ugh!!! Livelier!!¡± With this thought, her image upied his mind.


    ¡°I need to ask Maahir after I¡¯m done with swimming.¡± He again dived into the water.


    Rudra spent around three hours near the pool swimming and sitting there just rxing with his reflections. He went inside holding a towel while wiping off the draining water droplets from his body, and his phone buzzed. His father.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood. Talking to his father would only make that worse. After toweling off, he walked on, ignoring the call, and went into his study room where he went over a series of ns he¡¯d be taking oveing Monday. It was midnight before he finished.


    He decided to have a siesta. But, as usual, sleep wasn¡¯t his friend. He rarely restedfortably like as he did yesterday. He spent a few hours trying to rx, but it wasn¡¯t happening. Driven back into introspection, he found himself ruminating over his mother. He felt disturbed.


    ncing at the time, ¡°03:00 AM¡±, he huffed and gave up and decided to wentfor a drive.


    Rudra strode towards the garage with a sullen look when the sky is pitch ck. He opened the gateway and stood at the center, surrounded by all the fancy cars. He was gazing at them when his eyes drew to the shining ck BMW Z4, which was his favorite.


    Rudra hopped into it but hadn¡¯t decided the destination. After five hours, he stopped near one of his houses, which is a big three stories duplex with a garden. By this time, the sun rose with its full brightness.


    His eyes were bing heavy due to sleeplessness, his appearance doesn¡¯t resemble the noble billionaire whom every person envied. His eyes showed the irreparable void in his soul.


    The security guards opened the broad striped gate, and he parked the car inside with a screech.


    Rudra stepped out and stood in front of the house with a sloppy look. His silky ck hair was messy, his facial features were pale, yet there was an unyieldingmand in his posture. The house was in a beige brownbination, which was his mother¡¯s choice.


    With the blooming flowers, and chirping sounds of birds, the air enclosing this ce gave him endless warmth. It was filled with beautiful childhood memories of his mother. His foot drove him to the garden, he looked at the clear sky and stood rooted at the mango tree.


    Theughter of a seven-year-old kid, while his mother was running to catch him encircling the mango tree, came in front of his eyes. He remained frozen until a fifty-year-old man called him with a thin, shaky voice. ¡°I¡¯m searching for you inside while you are here?¡± The old man said with love.


    By looking at him, Rudra¡¯s eyes brightened a little, ¡°You looked the same as fifteen years ago, but with little wrinkles and a fringe of greyish-white hair.¡± The old man, Karan chuckled and patted Rudra on his shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside?¡± Karan asked while trying to read his unreadable eyes. Rudra nodded and took a deep breath. Karan weed him, and he went directly to his mother¡¯s room. It¡¯s his favorite room in the house. Every corner of this room provided him with never-ending warmth.


    He stroked the hanging wall paintings painted by her mother and brushed on the crafts made by her. His gaze focused on the closet, slid it open, held her saree with affection, and inhaled the fragrance of her, which rushed a surge of emotions in him.


    It gives him a sense of calm, while his tumultuous soul and restless body found inner peace. The cmity inside him softened. He slowly slipped into a nap.


    His father called him over with the seabirds crying overhead. Rudra along with his parents went to Manori Beach in Northern Mumbai. The views were incredible, and it was hemmed in on all sides by the raw, naturalndscape. They yed in the water, ran around the beach, and spent an entire day after so long in the city. It was an unforgettable day.


    While returning, his dad got a call, and his expression became murky. Dad abruptly pulled off the road and stopped the car. Mama gave a questioning look, ¡°What happened, Abhay?¡±


    He faced them with a reassuring smile, ¡°Nothing, Just need to take care of a few things. Stay here, I will be back shortly.¡± Rudra was about to hold his hand, but he left in a hurry without turning back.


    Right now, it¡¯s hard to read dad or the situation on an emotional level. Rudra and his mama stayed in the car talking cheerfully. But after only a few minutes, five white Tata Safari cars abruptly surrounded. They screeched with a halt making the hairs on Rudra, and his mother¡¯s body stood up.


    They both were shocked but didn¡¯t understand how to react? When they are staring at each other with sheer terror, around twenty people with guns approached and took them away. Realization stuck them, ¡°We were attacked.¡± Their eyes popped out with fear. In no time, The deafening gunshot startled Rudra. The next second, it hit his mother, ¡°they shot mama.¡±


    Rudra was shaken. His entire body trembled with horror. He had no courage to go against those 20 people who were fully loaded with weapons. His mother fell to the ground.


    He ran towards his mother. ¡°Mamma, no please wake up! Don¡¯t go!!¡± Rudra cried, tears streaking down his face, but his mother didn¡¯t wake.


    He saw her, blood dripping from her body in gushes right in front of his eyes, yet he was unable to save her. She remained still. He wanted to save her badly, but the bullet passed directly into her head leaving him with no chance. Dead on the spot. Shey on the floor beyond his reach.


    The image of Lucas Greer with a gun in his hand was imprinted in his mind. The way he shot, how he pointed it on to him, the scary night and the darkness sumbed to him.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead and he woke up from the nightmare, that was only partially true. He breathed heavily, hoping to expel the horror of that ce, along with an overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    On the day his mother left this world, Rudra decided. He should never in his life be that helpless again. The hunger for power began at that moment. He knew to save those he loved, he must have power, and he must be strong enough to beat any enemy, no matter who.


    From that day, Rudra allowed the beast inside him to run ahead until he became the person he is now. Never again did he make an emotional attachment to another person. People were terrified in his presence, but that was just fine, it made him happy.


    He had to be that way. With his many enemies, if he ever let his guard down, who knew what could happen to him and his family?


    ¡­

 Chapter 5 The next step might be marriage?

    Rudra came out of his thoughts and remembered the woman who settled constantly in his mind. He shook his head and immediately called Maahir.


    Maahir was asleep when his phone buzzed. He woke drowsily and saw Rurda disyed on his screen. In an instant, his daze cleared.


    ¡°Why is he calling me now? Did I make a mistake?¡± Maahir froze in ce staring at the screen. He sighed with a grunt, ¡°I need to lift it, or else I¡¯m fired.¡±


    With a squint, ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Did you get the details I asked for?¡±


    ¡°About that girl?¡± Maahir again felt the tingle at the back of his neck. To say he was shocked would be an understatement.


    ¡°What is happening to him? He never showed the slightest interest in women, but it seems different now. I guess she¡¯ll be the future madam.¡± Maahir struggled in his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, boss!!¡± Maahir informed.


    ¡°Forward it to me now¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡®Boss! One min¡¯, are you at home?¡±


    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m at my mother¡¯s house. Is anything important??¡±


    ¡°Great. His mother¡¯s house, which means he¡¯s in a bad mood, so I guess I shouldn¡¯t piss him off.¡± Maahir deduced.


    ¡°Yes, that builder contacted me. He said he won¡¯t cooperate with us.¡± Rudra remained silent in encouragement to continue.


    ¡°I think¡­ the matter is getting¡­ out of our hands¡­¡± Maahir said in a tremulous tone biting his nails with scrunched eyebrows. With each passing second, Maahir breath hooked, and he sped his hands.


    ¡°Okay, I will take a look at it. Forward me the details he mentioned, and also to vice-president, Tamaz.¡±


    Rudra opened the document curiously. Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal. 27 years old, working in Umbro technologies as a program analyst and design engineer and a Fashion designing enthusiast. ¡°Good job Maahir.¡± Rudra thought.


    ¡°Umbro technologies?¡± Rudra narrowed his eyes, ¡°If I remember correctly, they coborated with Chauhan Group of Companies recently.¡± The corners of his lips curved into a slight smile.


    ¡°He got the information from her childhood to till date.¡± Mother is a housewife, and her father works as a teacher in a private school and has no siblings. She¡¯s a workaholic, ¡®interesting,¡¯ thought Rudra.


    Scrolled down further, the pictures of the trio made his lips go wide, ¡°It seems that they¡¯re best friends.¡± Zoomed the snap and stared at her with amusement. Atst, her registration in matrimony sites ticked him.


    ¡°Most importantly, she is single.¡± He smiled to himself. Rudra freshened up and made a quick call to Tamaz.


    ¡°Hey bro!! What¡¯s up?¡± Tamaz asked.


    ¡°Nothing much! I came to my mother¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Oooh! How are you feeling now??¡±


    ¡°Pretty good! I¡¯ll be back home tonight, join me there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Bro. Take care!!¡±


    Rudra went into the storeroom where the toys he used to y with her mom are present. He gazed at them with a sense of longing when his stomach rumbled vigorously. ¡°When was thest time I ate?¡± He racked his hair while thinking and realized, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 20 hours.¡±


    Rudra stepped down and sat at the dining table. Immediately, Karan came in and ced the dishes he made. Karan knew him well since he raised Rudra for a few years. He always prepared food ording to Rudra¡¯s taste and mood. Rudra was pretty happy about that.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Seeing the dishes, ¡°Um! You never send me without a feast.¡± Rudra eximed. Karan stood beside Rudra, looking at this almighty man, his eyes moistened.


    Rudra was a meticulous observer, he decided to change the old man¡¯s thoughts while eating. ¡°You are fifty now. How¡¯s your health?¡± Karan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m still the same master in martial arts.¡± Rudra nodded without raising his head, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I learned some special moves. Want to try?¡± Karan raised his eyebrow with provocation. ¡°You would know how healthy I¡¯m.¡±


    ¡°Haha! No need. By looking at your strong body, I can say that.¡± Rudra smirked, and they both burst outughing.


    ¡°You can beat more than ten top-notch bodyguards,¡± Rudra spoke while staring at him.


    ¡°I can be at peace while I¡¯m here. He takes good care of this house, which is a relief.¡± Rudra reflected. ¡°He is the person on whom I can rely on without a doubt.¡±


    ¡­


    Rudra reaches his mansion at about 09:00 PM, freshens up, and sees Tamaz. Tamaz was already waiting downstairs. Rudra greeted him and went down into the wine cer to grab their favorite bottle of wine. A red DRC from 1990.


    They went into the study room, and Rudra told him how to deal with the builder and a few other jobs while drinking their wine. Eventually, they went to the rec room and yed billiard tables.


    After a while, Rudra confessed, ¡°I am attracted to Tanvi.¡± Tamaz is utterly shocked. Rudra rarely spoke about any woman, and even if he talks about them, he didn¡¯t show much attention or affection towards them.


    Tamaz gave a puzzled look, ¡°Am I listening correctly?¡± Rudra grinned aloud while nodding.


    ¡°I am happy for you, bro!! Finally, one woman got your attention.¡± Tamaz said with excitement.


    Rudra chuckled listening to Tamaz reminisce. They chit chatted for a while until finally wandering off to find their beds.


    ¡­


    Tanvi sat on the couch while designing the garments. She is portraying it considering every meticulous detail. Her swift movements gave a smooth look to the draft. Satisfied since it was perfect and was exploring sketching it to look more appealing.


    Meanwhile, her phone buzzed. ¡°Is it Riaan again?¡± She pondered. ¡°He already called me five times today.¡± With that, she nced at the screen, ¡°Huh! As expected.¡± They spoke for a while.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is like that with everyone or only me, but I kind of liked the way he talks with me.¡± She mused.


    ¡°Riaan was born in Nagpur, and his family settled in Jaipur, but he¡¯s living in London.¡± ¡®It¡¯s interesting,¡¯ she inferred.


    Tanvi opened the matrimony site and surfed through the legal information, The legally verified profiles have a badge elite.¡± She checked the profile of Riaan and found the badge. ¡°Huh!!! It¡¯s verified one then.¡± A reassuring smile appeared on her face.


    ¡­


    Ameera sat on the couch and was watching vampire diaries on her smart television. When the scene was interesting, she heard a knock. ¡°Uf!! Who the hell is banging the bell-like crazy?¡± She sighed with annoyance and opened the door.


    ¡°Surprise!!¡± Tanvi shouted and entered the house. Ameeraughed, ¡°Damn you! I thought a crazy maniac is hitting.¡± Tanvi gave a sly smile, ¡°I am a fanatic know,¡± and they burst out chuckling hard.


    ¡°You¡¯re continuing this series?¡± Tanvi asked in a puzzled tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you get bored?¡± Ameera hooked her hand around her neck, ¡°Fantasy lovers won¡¯t get bored seeing this.¡±


    ¡°You look different, baby! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Um!! Actually, I¡¯m here to tell you about that.¡± Tanvi gave a ¡®hard to read¡¯ look.


    ¡°I am all ears then. Come on, spill it out.¡±


    Tanvi handed her mobile to Ameera while showing Riaan on the screen. ¡°Woah!! Who is this handsome?¡± Ameera gave a mischievous look. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Tanvi¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Wait! Did anyone approach you? Was he from the matrimony site?¡± Tanvi nodded trying to hide her excitement. Ameera became full attentive with the turn of events. ¡°Wow, dude! Tell me about him.¡±


    With that, Ameera opened the refrigerator and grabbed a few Budweiser beer bottles, chicken lollipops, and french fries. They arranged theplete setup for endless conversations near the window.


    Tanvi nced at the faraway moon when the cool breeze hitting them makes her feel pleasant while discussing with a beer. With the heavy air, Ameera¡¯s hair strands fell on her eyes and closed her view. She tucked them, ¡°He said he liked you? What next?¡± Ameera inquired curiously with a lollipop in one hand and held the beer bottle in the other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know babe! Talking with him makes mefortable. There¡¯s nothing odd with his attitude either.¡± Tanvi reminded Riaan and a slight smile was reced on her lips.


    ¡°He seems to be from an educated family, well-settled, good-looking, great manners, and moreover, he liked you!!¡± Ameera rephrased whatever Tanvi said. Tanvi¡¯s eyes sparkled with this conclusion while Ameera gave her a tight hug in approval.


    ¡­


    07:00 AM, 31th August


    Ameera woke up a little earlier than Tanvi. she had to get to the office about an hour ahead of Tanvi. Ameera called out to Tanvi as she blows her hair dry.


    Tanvi quickly freshened up and got ready. While on her way to the office, her phone rings. Riaan¡¯s name lit the screen. She blushed slightly and lifted the call.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!!¡±


    ¡°Hi, Riaan! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still in bed! Just woke up and called you.¡± He replied cozily.


    ¡°Oh! that¡¯s great. I¡¯m on my way to the office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, carry on. Call me when you are free.¡±


    ¡°Sure!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± He said in a soothing tone.


    ¡°Hahaha!!!! Sure!! Bye! take care!!¡±


    Tanvi isughing remembering their conversation. ¡°He is very caring towards me. I don¡¯t know the exact reason for his behavior, but makes me feel great inside.¡± She reddened. Tanvi arrived at the office and as usual, got straight to work.


    ¡­


    Riaan tossed his phone aside andy on the bed under the duvet. He rolled off the soft mattress with his hair mussed and a subtle beard. The room is well-racked with good closets, and deep blue walls and a picture of his mother alongside him is hanging on the wall. A working desk beside the bed with piles of information files and pictures of females left unorganized. He grabbed Tanvi¡¯s picture among them and stared in a daze.


    She always seems so busy. Still, she did seem happy that I called. Maybe I¡¯m getting through to her. Although, it¡¯ll probably take more time for her to trust and open up to me. But, even if I¡¯m not there yet, I¡¯ll make sure we get there as soon as I can.


    ¡­

 Chapter 6 The Provocative Act

    Rudra sat in the swiveling ck chair with his legs crossed and flipping the ongoing construction report of the hotel. The pin-drop silence in the study room was reced by his boots clicking. His sloe eyes pin down the financial details. The brim of his lips gave a derisive curve.


    ¡°Thanks to all the dys and ruckus from the builder, Harish, the deal was going nowhere.¡± Rudra noticed when an offensive look emerged in his obsidian-brown eyes. ¡°At this rate, the hotel is going to create a huge loss if I didn¡¯t do something,¡± He decided while an evil aura danced around him.


    Rudra mmed the glossy white table with disdain, and the files lying on it turned upside down. He stood up in a swift moment by racking his hair and leaned on the wood color designed wall when Tamaz sped to his room. ¡°Hey, Bro! What¡¯s wrong with you in the dawn?¡± Tamaz asked in an abnormal breath with a shout.


    Rudra nced at him with unreadable eyes without speaking a word. ¡°What were you trying to decipher?¡± Tamaz raised his curiosity with a narrow squint. Rudra adjusted his cufflinks, ¡°Deal with Harish Asap. I won¡¯t tolerate his nonsense anymore.¡± He said in a t voice. Tamaz nodded with a wink.


    With that, Tamaz went into the kitchen and brewed a ck coffee. ¡°Hm¡­ This aroma helps me relieve my stress!¡± He eximed while brainstorming. By the time, he finished sipping his coffee, ¡°I guess it¡¯s better to make a deal with the builder.¡±


    Tamaz drifted his palm into his pocket to grab his mobile. To his surprise, he didn¡¯t find it. ¡°Shit! Where did I keep my mobilest night?¡± He groaned while brushing his temples and strode to the living room. ¡°Here you are?¡± Tamaz tapped his head with ease.


    Gripping the mobile, he dialed Harish. After about three rings, ¡°Hi, Harish.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Tamaz. May I know why you called me this early?¡± Harish lifted while rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Let¡¯s have a meeting today?¡± Tamaz added gruffly.


    A mocking smile danced on Harish¡¯s lips hearing that. ¡°You want to negotiate with me now? Interesting,¡± he thought while his drowsiness vanished.


    ¡°Sure. At what time?¡±


    ¡°How about 12:30 PM at The Oberoi hotel?¡± Tamaz suggested while his brows raised.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tamaz twirled his mobile with running thoughts, ¡°I need to make sure to seed in convincing him.¡±


    He strolled to the beautiful garden, watching the golden rays of the sun give a bright color to the clouds, ¡°I know how meticulously Rudra designed the n of this Seven-star hotel ¡®IRC Antis¡¯. He wanted it to be a perfect luxurious shot.¡±


    ¡°We worked our ass-off on this. Yet, Harish has tried to cause trouble? Did he grow his balls?¡±


    ¡°I see his work for the past four years. He is well acquainted with The Chauhan Group of Companies. He even built many constructions in coboration with us. What made him behave like a problematic person now?¡± Tamaz messed his hair in annoyance.


    ¡­


    Tamaz wore a beige suit paired with a white shirt and a red tie. With perfectly gelled hair, the costume highlighted his tall figure and brawny muscles. The handsome charm engulfed him. His grey eyesnded on his Rolex oyster steel watch.


    Almost 11:00 AM. He hopped into his Audi Cabriolet and stepped off. At around noon, Tamaz arrived at The Oberoi, to meet Harish. He ambled into the private room, and Harish was already present. His eyes opened wide in surprise because their meeting wasn¡¯t until 12:30 PM. Even thirty minutes early and Harish was already waiting for him. He didn¡¯t understand but faked a smile.


    Tamaz extended his hand to Harish, and he politely responded. His pupils narrowed with a piercing re. The waiter quickly came in, they gave their orders. Over lunch, they discussed the details rted to the hotel construction.


    ¡°How is it going on with the new construction?¡± Tamaz questioned airily.


    Hearing that, Harish paused, and gazed at Tamaz, ¡°What¡¯s there to tell? You knew how it is happening.¡± Harish gave a smug look and began eating.


    ¡°Huh! I need to know what¡¯s really behind this before I can make a deal.¡± Tamaz thought and remained silent for a few minutes.


    Tamaz raised his head, ¡°You are iming that it doesn¡¯t amodate thew? But the legalities were done properly before handing the construction to you.¡±


    ¡°I know about the construction rules. If I said it¡¯s wrong, then it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°You mean we didn¡¯t know them?¡± Tamaz asked in a gruff tone.


    ¡°I never said that. Why did you think like that? Maybe in your view, it¡¯s true?¡± Harish mocked.


    Tamaz clenched in fists, ¡°what the hell is going on with him? We¡¯ve worked together for years. Something is wrong. Only Rudra can deal with this.¡± After some thought, Tamaz tried to give it one more shot.


    ¡°We already sent you the base payment rted of fifty crores, the rest will be given after checking the process. If you want a little more than that, we¡¯re willing. Don¡¯t make the wrong choice now.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Harish blew him off, acting like he owned the world.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how Rudra will deal with you if you don¡¯t agree with me now.¡± Tamaz made him wishy-washy. Still, Harish didn¡¯t listen.


    His eyes shot daggers, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up with Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan. Be careful, or be ready to face the consequences.¡± Tamaz dered furiously. Storming out of the room, he quickly paid the bill and returned to the office. Knocking on Rudra¡¯s office door, Tamaz was in luck, Rudra was in.


    ¡°Rudra, I tried talking with him, but he¡¯s not willing to listen. He has some backing support now, it¡¯s the only reason he¡¯d act like this. You need to deal with him your way now.¡± Tamaz intimated and took his leave.


    ¡°Harish!¡± Rudra asserted in a dark tone. ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of the chance then. Fine with me.¡± He ridiculed Harish¡¯s guts. ¡°I knew how to make things work.¡± With that, his slender fingers pressed the bell.


    In an instant, a knock came by. ¡°Come in,¡± Rudra said while rolling his eyes at the coboration documents from The Magenta Builders.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Get me thetest report on Harish,¡± Rudra said without eyeing Maahir while his gaze focused on the files.


    Maahir instantly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I want it by the end of today.¡± Rudra added in his authoritative tone and Maahir nodded. Seeing Maahir still standing there, Rudra¡¯s gaze narrowed and queried with his brows furrowed, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the coboration with Umbro technologies, their team was here for a presentation.¡±


    The name felt so familiar and Rudra was in his thoughts for a second, and asked while twirling the pen in his hands, ¡°At what time is it?¡±


    ¡°In an hour, sir.¡±


    Hearing that, he rubbed his temples and with a sigh, he questioned, ¡°Did they take my appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve to attend another meeting at that time. Get the Software department head to attend on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ your presence is needed to sign off the project,¡± Maahir added in a hurry.


    ncing at Maahir, Rudra shook his head and said in his stern tone, ¡°Forward me the presentation. I¡¯ll check it, then send it to them.¡± Maahir nodded and left.


    ¡­

 Chapter 7 The Desire to Scare

    It¡¯s the first time Tanvi stepped into the Chauhan Group of Companies. Looking at the giant office, filled corridors, hurried people, she couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    She remembered her manager¡¯s words, ¡°Tanvi, I¡¯ve expectations on this deal as well as on you. We must get it at any cost, and I¡¯m sure only you can do that.¡±


    With her daze, her team-mate patted her when Maahir approached them. Maahir stopped dread in tracks by her presence. Soon, heposed himself and decided to pretend like it¡¯s the first time he had seen her.


    ¡°You are here for a presentation, Miss¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Tanvi Siara Agarwal.¡± She said with her shoulders back and head held high.


    Maahir nodded, ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±


    Nihar and Tanvi started walking on the white marble floor. On their way, a tall figure with a cold-look, wless skin in the warm-ivory shade, chiseled jaw, dressed in a ck suit with perfectly styled hair followed by a bunch of subordinates crossed her path. A unique masculine fragrance upied her nostrils, ¡°wow!¡± she eximed while it became imprinted in her mind.


    She froze by seeing the authoritative figure, ¡°Mr. Chauhan.¡± she mumbled holding her breath.


    The subordinates apanying Rudra were frightened seeing his rage, ¡°How did this mistake happen?¡±


    ¡°Sir, they changed the n at thest minute. It¡¯s not our fault.¡± They said as slowly as possible not to offend their boss.


    ¡°What are you doing then? Don¡¯t you know how to handle it?¡± Rudra yelled in annoyance.


    ¡°We¡¯ll rectify this soon.¡±


    ¡°You better make sure it¡¯s done. Or else, I¡¯ll have a new team in recement.¡± Rudra said in a stern tone with hands tucked in his pockets nonchntly and walked away without noticing Tanvi.


    Meanwhile, Tanvi ogled at Rudra¡¯s disappearing silhouette, ¡°Woah! This man is more powerful than I heard.¡±


    Nihar wiped off his sweat, ¡°Damn! If we have this kind of a strict boss, we¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± With that, they both chuckled.


    They reached the hall and started making arrangements for her presentation. Twenty minutes left for it, still, the hall is empty.


    She upied an empty seat and thought about Rudra, ¡°How can a man be this handsome? like a Greek god?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nihar said while reminiscing the seen happened earlier, ¡°Mr. Chauhan has an unapproachable vibe?¡±


    Tanvi nodded, ¡°His way of handling things is simply perfect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, or else how can he manage a billion-dorpany?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s get into the details of the presentation.¡±


    Nihar nodded and focused on it. ¡°Everything is well designed. You¡¯ll nail it.¡±


    Slowly, the hall filled in, and the meeting began. After about two long hours, it ended with a round of apuse. The gesture showed they were impressed with her presentation. Tanvi sighed in relief while they shook hands with her.


    ¡°Great job, Ms. Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll look forward to work with you.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± and asked in excitement, ¡°Did I get this deal?¡±


    ¡°The ultimate decision is taken by Mr. Chauhan, Ms. Tanvi.¡±


    Tanvi frowned, ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s not present here?¡±


    ¡°A copy of your presentation is recorded. We¡¯ll be forwarding this to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± A sudden rush of nervousness kicked in her after hearing that. ¡°With his demeanor,  I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯ll decide.¡± She asserted in her mind while her palms started sweating.


    Nihar came to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You did give your best. Let¡¯s wait for the time being.¡± With that, they left.


    ¡­


    That evening his phone beeped in his pocket. The report. Rudra reached his gleaming ck Range Rover Vr. ¡°Take me home.¡± He said while checking his mails. Chetan nodded and stepped on the elerator.


    After a while, Rudra leaned his head and closed his tired eyes, ¡°With Chetan around, I can rx.¡± He thought when his lips twitched slightly upwards. ¡°This man doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s in his 40¡¯s. His hair is jet ck and no wrinkles on his face. Damn! He maintains his body pretty well.¡± He drifted to his old days.


    ¡°Haha, How can I forget that he¡¯s a retired military man? No, wonder, his muscles are still burly as eight years ago.¡±


    ¡°He can easily knock out more than ten people with his swift movements. That¡¯s the best thing about Chetan, with him, I don¡¯t need any bodyguards.¡± A decisive nod of acknowledgment made his eyes glitter.


    Within thirty minutes, they arrived. Freshened up before heading to his study. Rudra opened the report on Harish, ¡°As expected, he is in touch with Diana Bhatt. It seems the matter is no longer as insignificant as I thought. I need to show him who the king is.¡± Rudra scowled.


    Meanwhile, Tamaz arrived at his home. ¡°Bro, I had just seen the report. It appears Diana didn¡¯t learn from the previous issue. Was she still trying to poke you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. She¡¯ll learn this time.¡± His muscles became firm and bulged out from his T-shirt, while a mysterious air upied the room.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she bother about Diana Industries? Howe she was targeting you again?¡±


    ¡°Let her be. Either way, she¡¯ll get to know with whom she messed up.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Should I sit idly and do nothing when she¡¯s challenging me without knowing her limitations?¡± His tone became raspy with a sharp re as an eagle.


    After a pause, ¡°Going to use William?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°Is it really needed to hand this to our underworld men?¡±


    ¡°I must teach them a harsh lesson. So that would be an example to others as well.¡±


    ¡°I agree. But, William will get the hell out of Harish. He has a family too.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he knew it prior? It was he who deceived us. I won¡¯t give a second chance to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s been a while we deal it in this way. Is your presence needed over there?¡±


    ¡°Technically speaking, No. But, I want to see his fear. It will amuse me.¡±


    ¡°Yep! It will be satisfying to crush his arrogance.¡±


    Tamaz patted on his shoulder and left. Rudra analyzed for a while and dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Get Harish to our warehouse by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    Rudra ate his dinner and loitered into the bedroom while scrolling the head-lines. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. His father again. Rudra took a long breath. Abhay Chauhan could never just let him be. He wasted within himself for a while but finally answered on thest ring.


    ¡°Son, What are you up to?¡± Abhay asked.


    ¡°Nothing! Why did you call me? Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine. I want you to meet Diana.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Rudra said in a low tone with his hands curled into a sturdy grip while his chest thrust out.


    ¡°It¡¯s an order, my dear son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in no position to order me, remember that. Don¡¯t ever call me to discuss these kinds of things.¡±


    Rudra hung upon his father. He knew he was rude, but he couldn¡¯t control his temper. All his father had to do was raise the name Diana in front of him. Another beat and he made a phone call. On the second ring, there came a voice from the other side. It¡¯s William.


    ¡°Boss!!¡± William said.


    ¡°William. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Checking on the weapons shipment. Do you need me for anything?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but be ready. I¡¯ll inform you if I need you.¡±


    After a while, ¡°Guys,¡± William said while catching the attention of his twenty fellow people. They turned around and waited to let him continue.


    ¡°Boss might need us. We must smash his enemy like we usually do.¡±


    ¡°We were all ready, William. After so long, we might get a chance to show our exceptional fighting skills.¡± Theyughed while hoping their wait might end soon.


    ¡­

 Chapter 8 Beginning to know each other

    Tanvi finished with work at around 05:30 PM. On the way to her home, she wondered, ¡°Did I make it? What¡¯ll Mr. Rudra decide?¡± She tucked her hair behind her ears, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do on that. Why waste my time?¡±


    With that, she began surfing through her mobile and came across a few interesting design ideas. Her eyes grew wide in anticipation with a glimmer.


    ¡°They are all great, but how to design thebination uniquely?¡± She began brainstorming by twirling her pendant with her slender fingers until she connected all the dots. A wave of rxation washed over her.


    ¡°Woah!! If I made this design it would be stunningly gorgeous know?¡± Excitement shot through her nerves. She reached her apartment and slipped the keys off in her bewilderment. ¡°Oops!¡± She tapped her forehead and twisted the doorknob.


    Tanvi jumped onto the couch andmenced designing the draft. Her round eyes followed the swift movements of an ink brush. Her delicate hand swung while painting endlessly.


    After hours of hunching over design illustrations, ¡°Yay!! I did it.¡± She dabbed her shoulder in aplishment. Her lips gave a lovely smile by ncing at the sketch. ¡°Man!! I made it.¡± A thrilling scream banged in her house. Later, she pinned it into the folder carefully.


    Tanvi straightened, noting with the difort in all the kinks and crimps in the muscles of her. As they slowly released their hold, inch by inch, she rxed, feeling the blood flowing into the formerly tight ces.


    Darted to the balcony, Looking at the beautiful full moon, she wondered, ¡°How good it would be to have this pleasant weather forever?¡± While she dozed off, a picture of Riaan came to her mind and realization hit her. ¡°I told him that I¡¯ll call him.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph. I always forget such sort of things.¡± She grabbed her phone and dialed. He didn¡¯t pick until nearly thest ring.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!! You finally called me.¡± Riaan eximed.


    ¡°Huh! I¡¯m sorry Riaan, I just remembered about our call.¡± Her voice was apologetic while she bit her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Tanvi. No worries. You called me, that¡¯s more than enough for me.¡± Riaan said joyfully.


    ¡°Thanks, Riaan. So, what¡¯s up?¡± She felt grateful with his understanding and nodded to herself.


    ¡°In the office! I just finished my meetings. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I just designed some drafts. So what else?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about yourself, like apart from your biodata. I wanted to get to know the you not in the questionnaire.¡± Riaan said slowly


    ¡°Huhhhhhh??¡±


    ¡°Hey, just rx!! If you are notfortable then it¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯m just curious about you, want to know more about you¡± He exined.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she lifted her head and stared at the ceiling nkly. Rolling her already crossed legs, her thumb shifted onto her chin. After a pause, ¡°I love to eat icecreams, choctes. I like to watch movies, go trekking with my friends, roaming¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s nice.¡±


    ¡°So what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that much of a party type, I like to y football, volleyball and watching movies!¡±


    Tanvi stood up and paced to her bedroom with a chuckle. She put the phone on the speaker and slipped into her pajamas. They were discussing countless things while she ate dinner and did her chores.


    ¡­


    In return to her room, the hanging wall clock ticked. Her gaze focused on the clock, ¡°11:00 PM.¡± She squealed. ¡°Damn it!! My ears turned red with the heat.¡±


    With that she texted Ameera. ¡°Babe!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up, babe?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I spoke for two hours with Riaan.¡±


    Ameera sent a gaping emoji. ¡°No wonder, you are not online this whole time.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± They bothughed.


    ¡°What magic did he had done on you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, my pulse quicken when I talk to him.¡± Tanvi covered her reddened cheeks. Ameera chuckled in amusement.


    ¡°Aiyahhhh! I forget to tell my mom and dad about Riaan.¡±


    ¡°Come on, inform them now.¡±


    Tanvi checked the time, 11. 15 PM. ¡°Thank god! They will be awake.¡± She quickly made a video call to her dad. He immediately lifted it though. A sense of warmth rushed into her nerves.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, How are you? Now you got time to call me?¡± Her father said with a bit of a taunt and happiness in his tone.


    ¡°Sorry papa, these days I¡¯m being much busier than usual. I need to tell you some important information. Call mamma also to listen to it.¡±


    ¡°We are ready sweeties, now tell us what is the matter??¡± They asked eagerly.


    Tanvi smiled and started telling about Riaan, like how they met and what he does. She gave them all the details about him to do a check on the information as well.


    ¡°Okay, sweetie, we will check on their family, and once we get the information about him. You can decide whether you want to marry him or not.¡± Mamma said.


    ¡°Uf mamma. He didn¡¯t even say a single word about marriage. I don¡¯t know what will happen, but I just want to tell you about this thing. Okay now, I have to go. Take care. Bye-bye!!!! Miss You Guys!!!! Love you.¡±


    ¡­


    06:00 AM, 1st September


    Maahiry on the king-sized bed curled up in the soft duvet when the sun blossomed with bright rays in the dawn. The reflections falling on the shiny ss windows had passed through the beige curtains when the cool breeze flew. The rays streamed through the swaying curtains and hit his peacefully sleeping face.


    A grunt escaped from his plump lips, and he tucked himself beneath the covers dodging the blinding light until the silence resonated with loud echos in the room. He rolled off the bed to shut the rm and opened his sleepy oval-shaped eyes strenuously. The illumination blinded his vision, and he rubbed his eyes to be sober.


    Maahir strode to the window and became mesmerized by the breathtaking view. His messy hair fell on his eyes with the heavy wind. Leaned onto the wall with his hands tucked into the pockets of his navy blue pajama and inhaled the fresh oxygen deeply. ¡°Get Harish to the warehouse.¡± Rudra¡¯s words echoed in his mind, and he became alert immediately.


    Snatched his phone from the wooden nightstand, his eyes glued to the screen. Swiping his long fingers and checked the call log of Harish. ¡°I called you twenty times yesterday. Yet, you are still unreachable?¡± He frowned and fiddled with his mobile in the air while debating, ¡°Should I inform, Boss?¡± Biting his lips, ¡°no, No! It¡¯s a bad idea. Let me try it once more.¡±


    With that, he dialed Harish, and the tuned bot on the other end irritated him, ¡°The number you called is currently switched off!¡± He sighed with crouched eyebrows, ¡°This Harish deliberately switched his mobile off from yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Did he want to make things hard?¡± Maahir thought and dialed a number. ¡°Yes, Maahir.¡±


    ¡°Trace a number for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me the contact.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ I need it in half an hour.¡± Maahir said while ncing at the wall clock.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 9 Dared to Wake the Beast

    08:00 AM. Maahir stood at the isted location dressed in a white shirt paired up with a beige zer with gelled onyx hair. With his tall figure, wheatishplexion, and husky muscles, he looked extremely handsome. He strode towards the door and rang the bell a few times, but no response.


    Peered again at the address on his mobile and looked at his watch. He clenched his fists and punched the wall, then took a deep breath. Put out his cigarette and waited for a while. ¡°What games are you ying, Harish? Come on, open the door now.¡± Maahir yelled.


    Looking at his unbothered attitude, Maahir¡¯s blood boiled with fury. Taking a deep breath, ¡°I know that you are inside. If you didn¡¯t act ordingly now, your situation will be even worse.¡± Maahir warned him in a threatening tone, yet Harish didn¡¯t show up. He kicked the door in frustration and stomped aside.


    Grabbing his mobile from the pocket, he dialed Rudra. While Rudra sat on the couch, looking through the documents of The Magenta Builders, he lifted at the third ring. ¡°Yes, Maahir?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m outside of his house, he¡¯s not opening the door. I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡±


    With a slight pause, Rudra queried, his tone sharp while his brows twitched, ¡°Are you sure about the location?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I tracked down his address. My information is never wrong.¡±


    Hearing that, Rudra¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Take more men and break in. If he¡¯s not willing toe, take him by force. Make it clear before you leave the house. Handle it carefully. I don¡¯t want a single word to get out.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Boss! I will. Thank You!¡±


    Tossed the files aside, Rudra remained still while his eyes shot daggers. Racking his hair, he made a call to William.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Go and assist Maahir. I will forward you the address.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Instantly, his mobile lit up with the address, and a vicious sneer appeared on William¡¯s lips. ¡°Guys, Be ready. Our long wait is over.¡± William announced and took the ten best fighters along with him and hoped in their vehicles with weapons.


    ¡­


    There was the sound of an owl in the distance. The zing sun became murked with the smoky clouds. The once calm sky appeared dense and turbulent with the deafening thunders. The smell of a bonfire danced in the air.


    Maahir is on thewn while talking on the phone when three vehicles halted with a loud screech. Hearing the sound, his posture stiffened in a second. With furrowed brows, he turned around and scrutinized the surroundings. A tall man with a well-built body stepped out of the car.


    A ragged three-inch scar near his right eyebrow to his cheek seemed dreadful with jagged flesh. With his mortal eyes, a ruthless aura exuded from him. Maahir¡¯s gaze focused on the deeply rooted scar, and understanding dawned on him. ¡°It¡¯s William.¡±


    By looking at William and his people, his stare rxed while his pinched lips drew a slight curve. ¡°Boss told me to assist you,¡± William said in a hoarse voice while lightning stuck in the sky. Maahir nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s break in.¡±


    In an instant, the people assisting him broke the lock with their weapons, and the teak wood door flung wide open. They all entered the house cautiously. While checking all the rooms, they saw Harish sitting on the bed with a female lying on his top and opening his buttons seductively while exposing her big breasts.


    ¡°He sure has guts to behave like this with Mr. Chauhan, now no one can save him.¡± Maahir sneered and smashed the flower vase on the side stand.


    With the noise, Harish focused on the door, and his eyes grew wide in horror seeing Maahir and other men in the room. Sweat forming on his forehead, he yelled while jumping out, ¡°You¡­ you scumbags¡­ how dare you to bust into my house?¡±


    Peeping at their firm stance, he raised his voice, ¡°Do you want to die in my hands? Do you know what power I have?¡±


    The men grinned aloud, listening to his threats, ¡°Soon, you will know what will happen to you.¡±


    Listening to that, his arrogance vanished into thin air. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Harish stated in a shaky voice while the female ran away without turning back.


    Wasting no time, ¡°Come with me.¡± Maahir asserted in amanding tone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Harish tried to sound normal.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from us.¡± William butted in a menacing tone, which made Harish shiver. His eyes showed fear by ncing at the dangerous man.


    Harish looked around and gave a sly smile while running towards the window. But, an iron rod swung in the air with light speed and hit his head, and he copsed onto the floor with a shrieking cry.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Take him to the car,¡± William ordered and turned around. But Harish didn¡¯t know how to cherish his luck and tried to go against William.


    In a second, William gave a hard kick on his stomach, and Harish spewed blood. Terror ran through his spine while the other men punched his cheeks and broke his nose. Within a few minutes, the entire house became upied with sharp wails.


    They tied his hands to his back with force, while his shoulder fractured and shut his mouth with a ster. Tied his eyes with a ck cloth, they dragged him while the white marble floor now became a red pathway.


    Hopped in his car, Maahir dialed Rudra, ¡°We got him, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Take him to our smaller warehouse.¡±


    ¡­


    After three hours. Maahir, William, and his men were waiting in the dark secluded hall.


    ¡°You dared to wake the beast! No one tries to mess with him, but you did that. The real show starts now!! You will be dead meat seeing the monster in Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan.¡± Maahir pondered.


    In a few minutes, a blue Porsche stopped at the gate. Looking at the number te, the guards immediately opened the wide gate while greeting Rudra with the utmost respect. He nodded and parked the car.


    He stepped out of the car in a ck suit, adjusted his cufflinks, and removed the sunsses, which were covering his frightening glowers. The aura emanating from him was intimidating. Two of his men weed him while Rudra stared at the Amber house when Tamaz arrived.


    The rustic house looked abandoned on the outside by powdery mildew on the walls.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tamaz patted him and began going into the alley. In the walkway, the people squinted with flinched pupils, their eyes popped out, and jaws dropped by Rudra¡¯s king-like presence but quicklyposed themself.


    Rudra stood in front of Harish, ¡°Bring me a chair.¡± His authoritative voice sent chills down Harish¡¯s spine. Immediately an old wooden straight-back armed chair was set in front of him. He observed his expressions of Harish and smirked.


    A cynical re prated onto Harish, ¡°You got the guts to against me?¡± Harish kneeled on the floor with drooped shoulders but didn¡¯t make a sound. Seeing his silence, Rudra¡¯s pitch increased a few folds darker, ¡°What did you think of yourself while doing it?¡± Harish trembled while Rudra¡¯s men backed off with the temper.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± His voice became petrifying.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Harish stuttered, but words didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°I should teach him a lesson for betraying me.¡± Rudra decided and a nk, cold, and inhumane look appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you ten minutes to answer. If you answered correctly then I¡¯ll leave you. If not well, that¡¯s a different story.¡± Rudra¡¯s voice resonated in the hall.


    But nope, Harish didn¡¯t know what his limits were and started to test his patience.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction he wants. I¡¯ll take it from the people who went against me.¡± A dangerous sneer danced on Rudra¡¯s lips. ¡°Deal with him.¡±


    Immediately a bulky muscled man gave Harish a hard punch, from which his lips bled, yet he did not open his mouth. Another kicknded on his stomach, but his lips remained sealed. Gazing at his stubbornness, they hauled him into a closed cell.


    ¡°Where are you taking me? Leave me¡­ leave me¡­¡± Harish protested, but they didn¡¯t give a damn.


    His bodynded in a shuttered dark cell with a pungent smell dancing in the room. The walls appeared bloody, and little did Harish understand, ¡°This is for no good.¡± The smell tempted him to vomit.


    His hands got tied with rusty metal chains. He cried in pain due to the fractured bones. They beat the pulp out of him with iron rods, the cracking sounds were audible. His screams were increasing with pain, yet he endured.


    They poured hot boiled water from the top of him, his injured flesh burned, and he felt, ¡°Death would be much easier.¡± He screamed with endless fear and terror.


    ¡°That fear is what I want from my enemies.¡± Rudra savored the moment while his lips slightly twitched upwards.


    Before Harish regained hisposure, he received another round of severe beating when the hold of chains tightened, and his body swung in the air freely. He felt every bone in his body was breaking. ¡°I¡¯m going to die if I didn¡¯t open my mouth.¡± He got convinced and finally gave in.


    ¡°I will tell you everything.¡± He spilled the beans when all his energy drained out.


    Hearing that, Rudra seemed amused. ¡°Take him to me.¡± His voice roared from behind. Instantly, Harish got released, and he fell hard. A painful cry escaped from his swollen lips.


    Harish kneeled in front of Rudra and kept his head down. Due to the cracked and broken ribs, and broken nose, his chest tightened, which made him short of air. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Di¡­ Diana.¡±


    ¡°She off¡­ offered¡­ additional thirty crores¡­ If I¡­ If I stopped the¡­ hotel construction¡­ and¡­ and¡­ damaged your¡­ reputation.¡± He stuttered.


    ¡°With the greed you had, you tried to betray me? Did you think I became soft?¡± Rudra¡¯s presence was overbearing with a sharp piercing gaze, his every word was sending shrills to him. Beads of sweat dripped from Harish¡¯s body. He had no courage left to move even a bit.


    ¡°I will make sure to finish the construction and make it the best hotel in Mumbai. No Diana can stop me.¡± Rudra is more than resolute. ¡°Let me see what more she can do?¡± His lips gave a sly grin.


    Listening to that, Harish¡¯s heart sank, ¡°please leave me, sir.¡± He begged.


    ¡°Deal with this scum.¡± With that, Rudra left, leaving Harish to suffer for his deeds.


    ¡­

 Chapter 10 Impressed?

    Tanvi was in her cabin when her manager Jitender messaged her, ¡°Come to my cabin.¡±


    With a sigh, she put her work aside and muttered under her breath, ¡°Huh!! I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll ask about the presentation.¡±


    Inhaling a chunk of air, ¡°But.. what to say? Even I don¡¯t know the answer.¡± She soughed and left her cabin with a pout.


    ¡°May Ie in.¡± She gave a slight knock and queried in her dulcet tone.


    Almost instantly, she heard a quick ¡®yes¡¯ and hesitantly strode in while a pleasing smile stered across her face.


    He nced at her, his gaze excited,¡±Any update?¡±


    Hearing that, she gulped and muttered, ¡°No, Jitender. I¡¯m waiting for them to contact me.¡±


    A frown settled on him, and he questioned with a raised brow, ¡°Can¡¯t you make the first move?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know whether I can directly send an email to Mr. Chauhan?¡± Tanvi pondered while fiddling with her fingers, ¡°What if it¡¯s not a good thing to contact him straight?¡±


    ¡°Did you have his email?¡±


    Snapped back, ¡°Yes, I found it. It¡¯s in the coboration report.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯ll pick the good projects. You can send an email and discuss the project too.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± She cursed herself but nodded and left.


    Strode to her cabin, and dropped onto her chair while holding her head in despair, ¡°How am I supposed to do that? He¡¯s way too overpowering, and what if I did a mistake?¡±


    06:00 PM. Tanvi came nearby her apartment and decided to take a walk in a park. Dressed in a Georgette three-fourthce sleeved green dress with a knot in the front along with theced boat neck gave her an appealing look.


    While moving forward, the streets were as busy as ever, with people hurrying as if they were losing something, the greenery enveloping the area gave her peace of mind.


    Stepped inside the park, a fresh breeze weed her while messed her hair. Tanvi set with her slender fingers, kept the banging music onto her ears, and sat on the bench where children were ying hide and seek.


    Their moms are babbling while a few couples hold hands and looked intimate. An eerie feeling crept in her, ¡°Ugh!¡± She averted her gaze when her screen lit up. It¡¯s Advik.


    ¡°Duffer?¡± Tanvi squealed.


    ¡°Where were you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a park. What happened?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Advik asked with an arched brow.


    ¡°Uf. Shut the fuck up and tell me what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    A loud chuckle ticked her, ¡°Wait. Is Ameera with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Babe, we came to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°For what were you picking me? Did I miss out on something?¡± Tanvi asked while her eyes narrowed as if she were in deep thoughts.


    ¡°Dinner at Taj Mahal Pce?¡±


    Hearing that, a big smile settled on her pouty lips, ¡°Woah! Our long wait was ended. I¡¯m in.¡± Tanvi jumped in joy.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± They grinned aloud and hung up.


    At Taj Mahal Pce.


    The trio arrived there when the beautiful 240 foot high Moorish-Florentine dome invited them. This is a striking fixture on the city¡¯s skyline which is an impressive blend of European, Imic, and Oriental style architecture.


    Therge swimming pool surrounded by the best garden with the cool breeze wiped away their worries. The reflections of the bright illuminations of the hotel on the pool water made it a pce.


    In the entrance, they walked on the red carpet holding hands with cheerful smiles on their faces when the hangingnterns from the sky roof ceiling stuck them.


    ¡°Woah!!!¡± The trio said in unison.


    ¡°This is more beautiful than in the pictures,¡± Ameera eximed.


    They explored the pce and reached their reserved table enveloped in golden beige color. Flipping through the menu, a strong masculine cologne hit her nostrils. ¡°This seems familiar,¡± Tanvi thought and lifted her head.


    Her eyes met with cold obsidian brown eyes boring through her. In a second, she felt, ¡°the entire world was stuck.¡± Her breath became heavy and averted her gaze. He passed her table with a client in business attire.


    He would be the center of attention where ever he went. The powerful aura emanating from him made Tanvi feel astounded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Wait. Did he stare at me?¡± She was stunned when understanding dawned on her.


    ¡°no, No. Why would he? Mr. Chauhan didn¡¯t even know me.¡± She calmed her inner self.


    ¡°He is my role model, man! See how his presence changed the mood.¡± Advik ttered in awe.


    ¡°Getting his nce was a difficult task because he only attends business meetings,¡± Ameera revealed her research data while chuckling.


    ¡°Correct. Even media people had no clue about him.¡±


    Tanvi was listening to their conversation without making a sound. ¡°What do you say?¡± They questioned her when she was baffled.


    ¡°What? You know I won¡¯t pay much attention to celebrities.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a business tycoon, you dumbo.¡± Advik mocked her.


    She humphed while shrugging, making Ameera grin aloud.


    After a pause, Tanvi saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± They shouted. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Rted to a project, it¡¯s just a glimpse.¡±


    ¡°Did he speak with you? How was he in the office? Did he look the same?¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± She sighed in annoyance and immersed herself in her food leaving Ameera and Advik dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Rudra hopped into hisvish red Ferrari afterpletion of the business meeting. He remembered his encounter with Tanvi, and a slight chuckle lingered on his lips.


    Maahir nced at him and licked his plump lips with a gulp before saying, ¡°Boss.¡± Rudra gave him full attention in encouragement.


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi¡­¡± Maahir blurted and paused while scratching his head.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°She presented yesterday on behalf of Umbro Technologies.¡±


    Rudra¡¯s eyes widened in realization, ¡°she¡¯s dealing with this project?¡± Maahir nodded.


    ¡°Give me the recorded video.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve emailed you yesterday itself. Mr. Henry contacted me about this project too. It seems pretty important to them.¡±


    With a slight nod, Rudra opened her presentation, ¡°Hm. She¡¯s not a show type, had good brains too.¡± After finishing her entire video, ¡°A design of new software using blockchain technology tobine all the various industries data anypany owns into a private directory with multiple levels of protection.¡± He drifted into thoughts by weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°The project was indeed good, and it benefits The Chauhan Group a lot in this technology field. Since Ashely had broken thepany¡¯s system, I might use this one, which provides many benefits and make the process easier with a higher level of security.¡± He concluded when his lips twitched into a curve.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed with your work Tanvi. The way you lead the presentation, the details you provided, your style was indeed different. You sure are capable.¡± Rudra nodded in satisfaction.


    While driving the Ferrari, Maahir saw a rare glimpse of Rudra. ¡°She intrigued him?¡± His eyes glued to the mirror and rolled skyward by the unveiling realization.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this shade of emotion in him.¡± Maahir pondered.


    ¡°Maahir.¡±


    Snapped back, ¡°yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Tell Mr. Henry that I¡¯m signing off this project on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will email him with the details.¡±


    A smirk lingered on his cold face as the realization sunk in his mind that he was going to encounter Tanvi a lot in theing days and he was pleasantly delighted to know her more!


    ¡°Tanvi!¡± He mumbled ever so softly and a soft smile spread across his lips.


    ¡­

 Chapter 11 What else do you possess?

    2nd September


    Rudra was in his cabin, finalizing a few of the prominent documents about his uing dealings when a knock came by. Without lifting his head, his stern voice said, e in.¡±


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi sent an email.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Maahir remained dumbfounded and frozen in ce, ¡°I thought she is important to him? Is she not?¡±


    ¡°What name did you say?¡± A voice caught Maahir¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Tanvi, Boss.¡±


    Hearing her name, Rudra paused and lifted his head with widened eyes. An amused look danced on him. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Maahir nodded and left.


    In an instant, Rudra logged into the email and opened the one sent by Tanvi.


    From: tanvisiaraagarwal@umbro.


    To : president@chauhangroup.


    Greetings to the President,


    I am Tanvi Siara Agarwal, BlockChain Project head representing on behalf of Umbro Technologies. My apologies if I had crossed my limits in emailing you, but I sincerely request you to watch the presentation.


    Since I hadn¡¯t got a chance to present it to you directly, I propose it will help The Chauhan Group of Companies data security at a much-advanced level. This type of new software design is entirely new in the market, and we would love tounch this in coboration with The Chauhan Group of Companies.


    The Chauhan Group of Companies has immense power and connections in the industry, which will shove various exceptional paths to thistest development. It benefits bothpanies since it is the new revolution.


    I truly anticipate the coboration with the Sign-off from this project.


    Thanks and Regards,


    Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal


    Program Analyst and Design Engineer


    Operation Head in BlockChain


    ¡°She indeed had good negotiation skills.¡± A dainty smile appeared on his lips. ¡°What else do you possess, Tanvi? You are showing one at each time, and I¡¯m bing engrossed in you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure, even If this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of you, you will seed in convincing me with your unique style.¡± He thought and crossed his legs with a hand on his chin, ¡°Shall I reply to her?¡±


    ¡°You must. Since it¡¯s Tanvi.¡± His inner voice roared, and he sumbed to it. He wondered, ¡°How long it had been since I listened to it? More than twenty years?¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever. Let me do this.¡±


    From: president@chauhangroup.


    To: tanvisiaraagarwal@umbro.


    Greetings to Ms. Tanvi,


    I, the president of The Chauhan Group of Companies, had gone through the project details, and I¡¯m impressed with your presentation. I agree to Sign-off this project and start our coboration as early as possible.


    An official document from mypany will be forwarded to Umbro Technologies soon.


    Regards,


    Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan


    The President


    Chauhan Group of Companies


    ¡­


    Tanvi sat in her chair with an anxious expression on her face. Sweat forming on her forehead while her palms and foot were bing wet, ¡°Did it went well? How did he react? Did I stepped on my boundaries?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard he is quick, effective, and ruthless. How did my email appear to him?¡± A knot was formed in her stomach with the burning uneasiness.


    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯m unable to focus on other works. What if he gets angry and canceled the project?¡± Her mind went wild imagining the worst possible scenario when her screen lit up with an email.


    With slight shivering of her hands, she was about to open but halted. Rubbed her hands and blew some air onto her tiny palms, e on, Tanvi. The presentation was good. He won¡¯t behave like crazy.¡±


    She took a deep breath while her one hand rested on her raising chest, and clicked the email with the other. ¡°Woah! I got a reply from Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did he reply to me? Why would he? It might be his assistant?¡± She asserted, but it sounded more like a question to herself. ¡°Anyhow, let me check it out.¡±


    ¡°Aw!! He agreed to the deal. That¡¯s great news, dude.¡± She squealed in surprise when her eyes beamed with happiness.


    After a few minutes, ¡°shall I send a reply to that? Is it needed?¡± She bit her nails out of frustration, ¡°Huh! I never felt this helpless in my work.¡± With that, she sent another email and the day went by quickly.


    ¡­


    Rudra was in his study attending a video conference regarding ¡®Opulent interiors,¡¯ which was a famous international brand for a seven-star hotel interior designing.


    Since the construction of ¡®IRC Antis¡¯ was being handed to The Magenta Builders, the process resumed at a quicker pace. Without making any further dy, he was making all the amends to make itplete as early as possible.


    nced at his Rolex oyster perpetual watch, 02:00 AM, ¡°the conference went by two hours?¡± he blinked his curved eyshes and leaned on the headrest.


    ¡°You tried to challenge me by stopping this?¡± Rudra mocked Diana guts, ¡°in your dreams.¡± he asserted in ridicule.


    ¡°These days, you were crossing your limits more often? When will you learn to ept your ce, Diana?¡± Adrenaline rushed into his veins with her continuous pestering.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not the daughter of Daniel Bhatt, then your fate would be much different since you won¡¯t be brave enough to provoke me.¡± Anger boiled up to his chest when his fists were intuitively clenched and left to his bedroom.


    3rd September


    Rudra fixed a meeting with a fewndlords to acquire the bestnd for the construction venture of vis, which he¡¯s nning for quite some time. Since they were influential figures, he personally went to interact with them.


    He arrived at their reservation in the Oberoi hotel at their decided time, 11:00 AM, but they weren¡¯t present. An infuriated expression appeared in his eyes because he doesn¡¯t tolerate people with no punctuality.


    Pulled a beige cushiony wooden chair, took a deep breath and upied it. It became 11. 10 AM, yet there¡¯s no trace of them. He¡¯s tapping his feet impatiently while racking his hair when his eyes turned the darkest shade of cold.


    ¡°This is a sign of disrespect.¡± A volcano of rage was building up in him with each passing second. Finally, at 11. 15 AM, the group of three people appeared without a bit of regret for their behavior.


    The meeting went by, and it didn¡¯t end well. They were about to leave when his menacing tone stopped them in their tracks. ¡°This isn¡¯t the end of it.¡± With that, Rudra left while leaving them in sheer terror.


    ¡­


    Inside the cabin, Maahir and Tamaz were waiting for Rudra.


    ¡°Did you know Ms. Tanvi?¡± questioned Maahir in a calm tone.


    ¡°I heard about her.¡±


    Maahir nodded, ¡°she came here.¡±


    ¡°What? When?¡± Baffled Tamaz, his eyes popped out of curiosity while staring at Maahir.


    A chuckle escaped his plump lips, ¡°she is the uing project head from Umbro Technologies.¡±


    ¡°Ooh! That¡¯s a big twist. Did he address her?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Sighed Tamaz, ¡°it¡¯s a pity.¡± After a pause, ¡°Did he know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I informed.¡±


    ¡°It means they were going to encounter frequently?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°I need to find out whether he is bluffing or¡­¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t fooling. I¡¯m sure he got intrigued.¡±


    ¡°Did you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had noticed a slight change of emotion in his eyes around her presence.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wait. Did they meet elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°At Taj Mahal Pce. Just a nce, though.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. At least he has one to make him realize what he¡¯scking.¡±


    Maahir nodded when Rudra¡¯s voice echoed from behind, ¡°What am Icking?¡±


    They jerked while holding their breaths by hearing the familiar voice. Listening to his tone, ¡°It¡¯s not a good sign,¡± they made a mental note. ¡°We will be dead if he eavesdropped our conversation.¡±


    Maahir felt his legs went weak when a terrifying look reced Rudra¡¯s eyes.		¡°What should I realize?¡± His voice became much authoritative.


    They stiffened, and words weren¡¯ting out of their mouths without knowing how much Rudra had heard.


    Rudra sat in the swiveling chair and gazed at the two people who were totally rooted to their ces like statues. ¡°I¡¯m already frustrated enough. Now, they were making me more irked?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Were you deaf? I need an answer.¡± mmed on the glossy table when they felt their hearts sank. Even Tamaz won¡¯t dare to cross his limits in office, though they were best friends, because Rudra is as powerful as ever, let alone Maahir.


    ¡°Um. Boss! We were having a casual talk.¡± Maahir tried to reason with him in his usual tone, but who he is to get convinced this easily.


    ¡°Did you think I couldn¡¯t see through your lie?¡± By now, Rudra¡¯s patience is running on thin ice when his nose turned red.


    ¡°It¡¯s about thetest project with Umbro Technologies.¡± Tamaz blurted in a t tone, ¡°it would be ourst choice to escape.¡± A glint of hope appeared in their eyes.


    Rudra sighed in displeasure, ¡°You were trying to lie to me?¡±


    Tamaz stepped back dumbfounded. Not wanting to anger him anymore, Maahir said, ¡°No, Boss. It¡¯s about Ms. Tanvi.¡± Maahir didn¡¯t look into his eyes and stared at the marble floor.


    ¡°Out!!! Both of you.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 12 Mutual Attraction?

    06:00 PM. Tanvi arrived at her apartment after a hectic day. While shoving her door open, the keys jingled, and she dropped them twice before jiggling the right one into the lock. 	With a deep sigh, she reached her bedroom and slipped into her pajamas.


    Strode to her kitchen for a good coffee, while her head is aching pretty bad with the level of stress. In addition to it, ¡°I need to meet Mr. Chauhan and Sign off the project officially.¡±


    ¡°Ah, my cup is already full with piles of work, and I should travel in between too?¡± She cursed herself while her coffee was ready by then. Grabbed the cup, she switched on her television and began sipping.


    Meanwhile, a buzzing sound banged in the living room and disturbed her peace. She screamed with annoyance and went to pick it up. It¡¯s Riaan.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in no mood to entertain this today. I have no energy left. I just wanted to sleep and rx.¡± She thought when his voice snapped her back.


    ¡°How¡¯s your day?¡± Riaan noticed the difort and tried to ease her.


    ¡°sort of okay,¡± she gave a vague reply while massaging her temples.


    A frown appeared on Riaan¡¯s face with her change of attitude. He remained silent for a second, ¡°what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°nothing.¡±


    Riaan stood from the couch when the sounds from her television caught his attention. 	¡°Watching a movie?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to, then?¡±


    ¡°not sure.¡±


    ¡°Shall I suggest one?¡± He tried to test his luck.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked a little annoyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the same movie while we connected online?¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± she didn¡¯t understand how to react when her mind went nk.


    ¡°Tanvi, are you there?¡± His voice brought her to her senses. Blinked twice before responding, ¡°Yes, Riaan.¡±


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s super. I heard it would be exciting.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± she swallowed her words, ¡°¡­ didn¡¯t say yes to that.¡± by realizing the happiness in his tone.


    ¡°Choice is yours,¡± he said as cheerfully as he can.


    ¡°Um. Comicstaan?¡±


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    They left the WhatsApp call and shifted to skype video call with screen share. Tanvi saw Riaan in pictures, but it¡¯s the first time seeing him, though in the video.


    ¡°He¡¯s in a blue T-shirt, with his muscles hugged the soft cloth, trimmed beard, small grey eyes, neatlybed hair, with clean facial features.¡± She observed her without squinting and her lips curved in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re the same as in the picture.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not able to see you?¡± Riaan said in a pout. ¡°Aw! Acting cute?¡± She teased while he put his head down in defeat.


    ¡°Uf! I feel bad about it.¡± She pondered, ¡°I¡¯m in pajamas,¡± Tanvi warned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± He reassured her in a soft tone. Yet, she felt conscious about her appearance, and nervousness crept in.


    Jumped out of her bed, checked herself thrice, and with a smile, she switched on her video.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Heplimented wholeheartedly. Her eyes popped out by hearing that, ¡°seriously? Don¡¯t kid me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being honest, Tanvi. You¡¯re a beauty.¡±


    Heat rose in her with his words. ¡°Ahh¡­ Thanks. Let¡¯s watch?¡± She averted her gaze, not wanting him to see her blush.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Theedy show started with the judges¡¯ entry. Later the ten people were seated. The hosts were setting the mood, and slowly they got involved in the fun.


    ¡°Hahaha!! Have you heard it?¡± Tanvi said while trying to control herughter.


    ¡°The restaurant joke was hrious.¡± Riaan gave a Colgate ad smile while his eyes were gleaming.


    ¡°Ah!!! This mes joke.¡± They held their cheeks whileughing.


    After a while, ¡°Hum do Hamara Ek policy!!¡± Riaan held his stomach while giggling hard. 	Tanvi is rolling off while chuckling hard.


    ¡°Omg!! The jet airways joke¡­ I can¡¯t control it anymore.¡± Tanvi and Riaan both burst out snickering.


    ¡°Iughed my heart out, Riaan. Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Haha! My cheeks were paining withughing too.¡±


    Then she nced at the episode number. ¡°Aw! We were in the sixth episode!!¡± Her eyes widened when a smile appeared on her rosy lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy since you became normal,¡± Riaan said.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She fake coughed to hide her redness rushing up to her cheeks. He chuckled, and she slept in peace.


    ¡­


    Riaan nced at her picture with a contented smile, ¡°Mypany relieved your stress!¡± He smirked, ¡°That¡¯s quite an achievement.¡±


    ¡°With this pace, I¡¯m sure we can make a good match.¡± He eximed and went back to the works he left.


    ¡­


    4th September


    Tanvi dressed in a white v neck dress with a half cor, three-fourth sleeves, inserted into brown trousers, with three feet brown wedges.


    Applied little makeup to highlight herplexion, tied her hair into a high ponytail, grabbed her Channel handbag, and left her house with a proud smile.


    10:00 AM. Tanvi entered Chauhan Group of Companies with a potential charm and went to thest visited ce. When every person on the floor was hurrying up, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to see what¡¯s happening.


    A tall figure, dressed in a white shirt, paired with a brown suit, perfectly styled hair, his unapproachable vibe like a king, handsome facial features made her gape in awe. ¡°He¡¯s damn sexy.¡± She mumbled.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When he approached nearer, the vision became clear to her. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Chauhan.¡± She gasped when his obsidian-brown eyes met with her deep ck eyes. She winced in bewilderment, but his gaze fixated on her.


    Tanvi felt her heartbeat fastened, and breath became difficult for her in his proximity when he crossed behind her. They didn¡¯t break their staringpetition until he left the alley. His cologne, his deep re on her, made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Why did he stare at me? Did I mistake it?¡± She bit her nails in a puzzled state.


    ¡°no, no! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s looking at me. But why would he?¡±


    ¡°Omg! Did I offend him by any means?¡± A cold sweat broke out on her.


    ¡°No way! What had I done to make him angry? Nothing, right?¡± She asserted, but it felt like convincing herself.


    ¡°His gaze didn¡¯t seem angry, though? I had seen his furious expressionst time. It¡¯s very different from this?¡± Tanvi was bing restless when Maahir came to her.


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi, pleasee this way.¡± He carefully took her in, not wanting to make his boss burn with fury. She nodded and followed Maahir.


    This time, it¡¯s a different hall with arge screen in the darkroom, which was lit dimly. Tanvi connected her pendrive to theptop and set everything to present the video before signing off the project.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a quick ten minutes. Rx.¡± She consoled herself to feel at ease.


    Soon, Rudra entered and upied the main chair. Tanvi stood up, ¡°Nice meeting you, Mr. Chauhan,¡± and greeted politely, and he nodded. She was seated on the opposite side with a drool. His lips twitched slightly upwards by seeing her ogle.


    ¡°You can start Ms. Tanvi.¡± Maahir caught her back when her brows furrowed. ¡°Only Mr. Chauhan will be present?¡±


    Maahir nodded, and the color in her cheeks drained. She felt her knees given up while facing him this close just a few feet away, let alone gave a one-on presentation.


    ¡°I agree he¡¯s handsome, but he¡¯s more powerful.¡± Thetter part bothered her. Soon, sheposed herself and stood up while Rudra¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t even once miss her.


    Rudra noticed her shaking legs, while sweat started forming on her forehead, even it¡¯s icy cold in the hall.


    ¡°She tried to mask her nervousness. But I saw through her.¡± Rudra smirked and softened his gaze, ¡°Uh-huh. Did itfort her?¡±


    Tanvi looked in his eyes, ¡°Ugh! His expression isn¡¯t cold, and he¡¯s not serious either. He¡¯s super calm. Thank god, he might be in a good mood today.¡± She quoted in her mind.


    This glimpse of his soft sideforted her while Maahir remained astounded with his calmness. ¡°Ms. Tanvi sure got him,¡± Maahir eximed to himself and moved aside. ¡°Staring at him in the eye without fear might be possible only to you.¡± He chuckled.


    Tanvi went to the stage and begun exining, and her confidence, posture, tone everything changed into a different woman. The nervousness was nowhere.


    ¡°Is it the same her?¡± Rudra couldn¡¯t help but question himself. ¡°Shepletely turned into another dominant person with a charisma after stepping onto the podium.¡± His eyes brightened, ¡®interesting.¡¯


    ¡°You never stop amazing me, Tanvi.¡± Rudra thought while Maahir rendered speechless in amazement.


    Soon, she finished with it and upied her seat.


    ¡°Good job,¡± Rudra said nonchntly, which gave Maahir a heart-attack. ¡°He praised?¡± Maahir gasped while his eyes popped out.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chauhan.¡± Her eyes sparkled like a kid, which amused him. ¡°You are making me more curious about you.¡± He pondered.


    Maahir ced the documents in front of Rudra, and he signed them while Tanvi is gazing at him, ¡°How can he be this perfect? He¡¯s simply wless.¡±


    Rudra approached her and she stood up with a gulp, his towering height made her lift her head to look in the eye, ¡°Congrattions on this project, Ms. Tanvi.¡± He shook his hands with her.


    Tanvi froze with his touch, ¡°It¡¯s warm. His hands were smooth. His fragrance is captivating my mind.¡± She felt heat rush up to her cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    Rudra¡¯s body became stiff with her closeness, he sniffed her unique cologne, ¡°her touch was too soft.¡± His lips curved upwards. ¡°Looking forward to working with you.¡± He said and left.


    Tanvi dropped to her seat and panted for air, ¡°Huh!! I became hot, Damn it!¡± She waved her hand while Rudra stopped at the door and turned back. Gazing at her actions, a dainty smile lingered on his lips.


    ¡­

 Chapter 13 Gone Crazy in Love?

    Rudra was in his office checking the design and presentation that they were working on to present with the ¡®Builders Dynasty,¡¯ which was a great deal he¡¯s going to associate with when her thoughts disturbed him.


    ¡°Her sweet voice, deep ck eyes, bouncy hair, her fragrance, dazzling smile, an inevitable charm she possesses, ugh! She¡¯s bothering me.¡± Rudra sighed when the corners of his lips curved upwards.


    Put his files aside, strode to the sprawling ss, and nced at the blue sky, which was bing grey with the clouds. ¡°There¡¯s something in you, Tanvi, which was attracting me and driving towards you.¡± Rudra opened her snap and stared at her intently.


    ¡°I know you got mesmerized by me, but stillposed yourself without acting like other crazy people who threw herself at me.¡± A proud smirk lingered on him when his eyes brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s a wise decision to want you by my side or not, but your presence brings happiness to me.¡± His forehead creased with this thought.


    ¡°Happiness¡­ This word sounds strange to me.¡± He glimpsed at the smoky clouds and dozed off to his mother. ¡°I¡¯m delighted when you¡¯re there by my side, mom. But, after you passed away in front of my eyes, I distanced myself with every emotional attachment.¡±


    ¡°What If I became close to her and lost her as well? What If I¡¯m unable to protect her like you?¡± His forehead crinkled while his muscles tensed.


    Those haunting memories appeared in front of him, the torturous childhood he had without her mother, how he longed for his mother¡¯s touch but still can¡¯t have her. How he dreaded if anyone was about to shoot him?


    His fists clenched instinctively when his eyes turned a few shades darker, ¡°I fear bing close. To hide that, I became strong and powerful that people started fearing my presence.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t run this time. You need to face it. If not now, then it¡¯s never.¡± His inner voice roared at his helplessness. ¡°Bing close was also like a business deal.¡±


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m a top businessman and love taking risks, buting to attachments with people, I don¡¯t know how it will turn out. It had its own risks, but can I handle them as well?¡± A rare emotion disyed in his eyes, which he buried deep inside. It was thrusting its way out with Tanvi¡¯s appearance in his life.


    ¡°You can protect her now. With all amount of immense power you have, you can easily safeguard her. Nothing will happen to her. Try to get close to her.¡± His inner voice was pushing him to embrace his worries and go ahead.


    When he¡¯s conflicting, a knock on his door snapped him back. His eyes turned to their usual coldness, and his demeanor is nonchntly hostile as if all this struggle he had was a dream.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Maahir said.


    Rudra walked to his chair and sat with his legs crossed while nodding to continue.


    ¡°I just received a report from thepanies abroad.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t doing well.¡±


    Rudra raised his head and nced at Maahir, giving his full attention to the issue.


    ¡°It felt like someone lurking in the shadows behind and were deliberately trying to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Maahir turned around when Rudra said, ¡°wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I remember from the report, that Tanvi¡¯s profile was registered in some matrimony sites?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes, Mr. Chauhan.¡± Maahir didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say while his brows knitted in a frown.


    ¡°What does it mean? Was Tanvi trying to get married?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it indicates that she was attempting to¡­¡±


    Hearing that Rudra remained silent, ¡°marriage?¡± He pondered.


    ¡°Let me get close to her first. Later I¡¯ll think of marriage.¡± Rudra decided and said, ¡°fill my profile in those matrimony sites.¡±


    Maahir stumbled his foot by listening to it as if he¡¯s stuck with a bolt of lightning. Rudra was amused by seeing his expression.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Maahir was astounded when his eyes bulged out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You want me to do that?¡±


    ¡°Did I ever take back my words?¡±


    ¡°But, this was¡­¡± He stopped his words, not having enough courage to blurt them out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think much. I want Tanvi toe close to me.¡±


    ¡°You can do that in other ways, know?¡± Maahir tried to reason with him.


    ¡°To be honest, Maahir. I don¡¯t know how to handle women, especially this¡­ with her, whatever it is.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ All these years, many tried to grow close to me, but I never bothered.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now, doing things that I never did was a tough task for me. I even don¡¯t know how to request except to get what I want. So this was all new to me.¡± Rudra sighed.


    Maahir chuckled, ¡°but will she understand your intention?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡­


    Maahir came out of Rudra¡¯s cabin with a stroke in his heart. ¡°He wants to register in the matrimony site just to let her know?¡± Maahir didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°When did he be this crazy?¡± Maahir patted his forehead and pinched his nose bridge in disbelief. ¡°Am I dreaming, or was it true?¡± When he sensed the pain, he got convinced, ¡°Oops. It was real.¡±


    With that, he started filling Rudra¡¯s profile on matrimony sites. ¡°What? Phone number is required?¡± An unpromising look upied his carbon grey eyes. His pupils sunk with a sigh.


    ¡°Uf. What to do now? It won¡¯t be wise to give his number outside.¡± He fidgeted with his fingers while tapping his foot.


    Maahir knocked on the door when Rudra was looking at the shorings in his subsidiaries abroad and discussing them with Tamaz.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Maahir said and paused by seeing Tamaz in the room. ¡°Should I tell it now or not?¡± Maahir lips pressed into a thin line in puzzlement.


    Rudra and Tamaz were waiting for him toplete, but Maahir remained frozen. ¡°You can tell it in front of Tamaz. He knew it.¡± Rudra¡¯s voice echoed in the room.


    ¡°Huh! Thank god.¡± Maahir heaved while the knitted brows ckened.


    Maahir nced at Rudra and said, ¡°They were asking for your number while registering.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Rudra and Tamaz said in unison.


    ¡°Providing your number wasn¡¯t a wise decision,¡± Maahir mumbled, but they heard it.


    ¡°Give your number,¡± Rudra said without bothering much while Maahir broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What if people tried to contact us?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Rich Socialites weren¡¯t using the matrimony sites as far as I know. The rest of the people won¡¯t dare to do it either, knowing who Rudra was.¡± Tamaz exined with a slight chuckle, to which Rudra nodded.


    ¡°Oh! Then what¡¯s the purpose of doing this?¡± Maahir couldn¡¯t suppress his unraveling.


    ¡°Do what I say,¡± Rudra said in annoyance and shifted back to the conversation with Tamaz, ¡°You mean Diana is conniving behind me?¡± Rudra asked without batting an eye.


    ¡°I assume. Considering the previous events Diana did, there might be a possibility that she¡¯s present behind it.¡±


    Rudra leaned back on the chair with his eyes squeezed shut and brushed his temples, ¡°If my dad wasn¡¯t supporting her, I would have dealt with her ages ago.¡± He said while racking his hair.


    ¡°Are you going to keep a blind eye to it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fucking possible.¡± He shook his head when elusive darkness conquered his obsidian-ck eyes.


    Tamaz winced hearing it. ¡°You pushed who associated with her to a dead-end, but didn¡¯t harm her until now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the one whom we can directly defeat.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Daniel Bhatt?¡± Rudra nodded when his interlocked fingers rested on his chin.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get persuaded about it.¡± Tamaz wiped off the smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s because of your father, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I can¡¯t disappoint dad in this.¡±


    Tamaz gave a knowing look, and a deafening silence danced in the office when both remain rooted in their ces and lost in their thoughts.


    ¡°Have you noticed her methods weren¡¯t gentle from the past few months?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Will you let her be even if she destroyed Chauhan Group of Companies?¡±


    ¡°No way, Tamaz.¡± A satanic look reced his eyes when he mmed on the table, and the files turned upside down.


    Tamaz arched his brows when his eyes widened while trying to decipher Rudra. ¡°I hadn¡¯t made a move on her because Diana Industries is one of the toppanies.¡± A growl escaped Rudra¡¯s lips.


    ¡°But she wasn¡¯t doing the best as the CEO of Diana Industries.¡±


    ¡°How can she? When she¡¯s meddling to grab my attention.¡± His eyes bored onto the screen showing thetest report on Diana Industries.


    ¡°How much she¡¯s willing to sacrifice to get back at you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what more she can do?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Do what we usually do.¡± Tamaz¡¯s eyes glowed by realizing the intention.


    ¡°You want to lure her and trick her?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Going abroad to handle those matters.¡±


    ¡°Woo hoo!! I need to snatch their contracts from here?¡±


    ¡°Correct!!¡±


    ¡°You are the same quick, effective, and ruthless Rudra.¡± A cynical smile yed on their lips, ¡°I wonder how she¡¯ll handle the mess you created.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave who tried to challenge me, whoever it is!¡± Rudra dered with unwavering determination.


    ¡­

 Chapter 14 Humiliated?

    Diana


    05th September Inside themunity at Mbar Hills, Mumbai.


    With a fresh breeze, the bright sun covered in greyish clouds emitting slight illuminations giving enough warmth on a calm day. A red car halted near the 50-floor skyscraper apartment. The wind from the serene sprawling beach hit his body giving chills.


    nced at the beautiful sea, his spirit uplifted. Inhaling the briny air, a tall man with built muscles hugged his clothes with a few strands of messy hair falling onto his right eye. A crafty smile stered on his contented lips walked into the 40th story with a stack of files.


    The main door as wide as it was tall left ajar weed him with thevish, sophisticated interior. The glossy white marble floor, decorated with designed artistic paintings that dominated the walls, every color is bold and painted with such precise lines that it almost looks like a mosaic.


    The walls coated in whitish-grey, perfectly ced furniture, and the beach view enveloped with therge ss windows reaching the rooftop gave a definite rich socialite house look.


    Holding the documents in one hand with a puckered forehead, Farhad entered the home office when Diana was discussing a business proposal. Looking at the graceful woman in the swiveling chair, fiddling with the buttons on her white zer while engaged in a call, his footsteps paused.


    Hearing the footprints, she turned around, and her eyes rolled off to her wrist. Her lips with cherry red lipstick spread across them pressed into a thin line while her eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter. Something urgent came up.¡± Diana said and hung up.


    Raising her head, ¡°you werete by twenty minutes.¡± Her grumpy voice caught Farhad, and his palms started sweating. With fumbling steps, ¡°I got the invitation, Mam.¡± Farhad blurted not to make her annoy any further.


    With a nod, ¡°At what time is the business gathering?¡± Diana questioned Farhan while checking a few documents without giving much importance.


    ¡°At 08:00 PM tonight.¡± He handed the invitation to her.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± She gave a satisfied nod by looking at it.


    ¡°I have a piece of information useful to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The President of Chauhan Group ofpanies is going to attend today¡¯s event.¡±


    She squinted, and in an instant, her eyes lit up. Kept her files aside, ¡°is it correct?¡± A piercing re with a suspicious look from her made him swallow hard.


    ¡°Yes, mam,¡± he said with a difficulty staying still.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like his usual style.¡± Diana lost in her thoughts with her legs crossed and stared at the ceiling while trying to interpret.


    ¡°Also, mam¡­¡±


    Snapped back, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Harish was nowhere to be found.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°It was done by Mr. Rudra. I prophesy that he found out about you.¡±


    With that, her expression changed into an obnoxious look. ¡°No way. Harish won¡¯t sell me off.¡± Diana shouted in rage.


    ¡°But mam, Mr. Rudra won¡¯t go easy on those who went back against him.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a high possibility that Harish might say about the deal between you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any assumptions. Get me a clear report on what Rudra found out.¡± In a strong pitch, she said and dismissed him.


    ¡­


    08:00pm. Luxurious Taj Lands Banquet


    The venue was full of booming lights with the Panoramic View of the Arabian Sea. In the dark night, with the illuminations reflecting on the turquoise blue water with high tides, it appeared awestruck. By the looks of it, it resembles a grand event, though it¡¯s just a gathering of top business mas.


    Inside the banquet hall, the tables were arranged with decorations. Loud chatters were heard when all the guests were present, including Diana, but the one man for whom they were waiting has yet toe. With the dy, she¡¯s bing anxious and began roaming restlessly.


    Her floor-length velvety upholstery hugged her hourss figure, and with a slight smile on her cherry-red lips, she radiated an elegant socialite aura. ¡°It¡¯s been months since I spoke to Rudra. Today I hope I got a chance, but he¡¯s nowhere?¡± Her chords were visible on her slender neck exposed by her off-shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, Diana.¡± One of the guests approached her with a cheerful smile.


    She nced at him, with narrowed eyes, gave a forced smile, ¡°Hey Ankur. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. How¡¯s it going with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Everything is good so far.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a few drinks?¡± He asked with a mischievous grin.


    She hesitated for a while, but other people started approaching her. Soon, she was surrounded by a bunch of rich heirs. Her brown eyes roamed across them, took a deep breath, while her palms curled, ¡°ahem.¡±


    Looking at her uneasiness, ¡°Any problem, Miss..?¡± One of the guests asked.


    ¡°Nope! It¡¯s perfect.¡± With that, she raised her ss, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Cheers¡­..¡±


    Everybody sucked up to her since she¡¯s way too beautiful in everything for them.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Ms. Diana.¡±


    ¡°Your charm is amazing, Ms. Diana.¡±


    She blushed while setting her flowy hair, ¡°Thank you.¡± Though she¡¯s with people who were praising her, her riveting nut brown eyes were desperately searching to find him.


    After around two hours, when the party was almost nearing its end, an imposing figure entered the venue. An unapproachable vibe, a king like demeanor, his tall and manly aura immediately caught the attention.


    There was the scraping of chairs as people got up to address him. Many wanted to talk with him, but they won¡¯t dare to provoke him. So, naturally, only a few will interact with him. His obsidian-ck eyes prated through Diana, and a shiver ran across her spine. She averted her gaze while touching her throat.


    ¡°Come on, Diana. Go and address him.¡± She muttered to herself in encouragement.


    ¡°His stare is intimidating.¡± She thought while her forehead twinged in sweat with the uneasiness in her. A tight knot formed in her belly by his icy gaze.


    ¡°Ugh. I couldn¡¯t stand it. Never in years he looked at me like this. What¡¯s wrong?¡± With that, she strode towards Rudra and gave her hand to elicit him. ¡°Nice meeting you, Rudra, after so long.¡±


    An unruly smirk lingered on his lips, ¡°Nice meeting you too.¡± He shook his hands and cleaned them with a tissue instantly as if she¡¯s dirt.


    With that, she felt offended, but suppresses her urge. ¡°We wore matching costumes.¡± She said boastfully to maneuver him. ¡°If I knew it beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t even consider making an appearance here.¡±


    The arrogant mask Diana had was crushed by Rudra in front of many people. Her face drained off-color when he added one more thing. ¡°Nice try with Harish.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Diana¡¯s face went pale, and she trembled in fear. ¡°It means he knew it?¡± Realization shivered her, and she left the ce in a hurry when Rudra¡¯s lips curved up in a victorious sneer.


    ¡­

 Chapter 15 Horrible Past

    09:00 PM. 6th September


    Curled up on the soft bed under the quilt, ¡°Ah! Why I¡¯m unable to fall asleep?¡± 	Grabbed her teddybear, hugged it, and covered her eyes in an attempt to roll off to sleep.


    ¡°Ugh! After such an exhausting day, why the hell I¡¯m feeling lousy rather tired?¡± Sat upright unwillingly, ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work. I shouldn¡¯t flee.¡±


    ¡°You are beautiful inside out, Tanvi.¡± Riaan¡¯s words echoed in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a bright future ahead of us.¡± The conversation earlier with Riaan shook her, ¡°You seemed to be a good person Riaan. I don¡¯t want to crush your hopes.¡±


    Rested her head on the headrest and closed her eyes while her lips quivered with a mumble, ¡°I know you like me with the way you are with me.¡± Her mind wandered off, ¡°I¡¯m feeling good with it too. But am I ready for it?¡± The question which she was deliberately trying to dodge caught her.


    A Sprung of fear attacked her. ¡°Can I truly have a normal life?¡± Anxiety kept on building inside her belly, and it became difficult for her to breathe. Gasping heavily, ¡°you need to address it.¡± Her inner voice begged her.


    Her shaky hands slid the wooden drawer beside her bed when her heartbeat began to pound hard as if her chest was about to rip open, clutched her pictures, which she ducked for so long with trembling hands, ¡°why did I be this miserable? Can¡¯t I be happy with what¡¯s going on?


    With narrow eyes, ring at her old self, which she sessfully concealed from everyone else, a rush of old memories hit her. Pangs of pain overwhelmed her when her eyes turned moist, and drops of tears escaped.


    Gripped the bedsheet in her fist, a lump stuck in her throat while brushing them. Silent tears made its way down her eyes. Her eyes squeezed shut with the torment in her inner self while loud shrieks escaped her lips until she became a shivering mess and slowly drifted to sleep.


    She stood outside her house on a busy day with bright sun burning her cheeks. People and vehicles were moving as fast as they can, and children were running on the streets while street vendors were shouting icecream. Dried leaves fell on the roads, and the hot breeze heated her body.


    Fidgeting with the buttons on her ck shirt, while her sneakers were buzzing with the tapping of her foot. Hair strands slipping onto her neck from the messy bun with blows of wind.


    She hopped into a car. Paid the bill, strode as fast as she can, and tripped in between while hurrying into the mentioned address with unexinable emotions, and befell into oblivion facing it as if a bolt of lightning pricked her.


    Shouts deafened her, and her breath paused without knowing how long? The simmer of hurt in her cracked out into unstoppable tears while she ran out in a try to avoid the reality.


    Lying on the couch with no trace of hope in her eyes, as if she was a lifeless person. Throwing everything near her sight while her hands were bleeding and throat became hoarse with the squawking, she woke up from her nightmare with a piercing scream.


    Beads of sweat dripping off her body, gasping to breathe while a part in her remained in shock until she¡¯s shuddering. ¡°No! This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Sniffles harder and choked out while hugging her knees.


    ¡°Will I ever be freed¡­ from this horrible¡­ past?¡± She stumbled in sobs with her timidness. Curled herself into a ball in a corner of her room and let her fear overtook her while biting her salty lips hard.


    The sobs were stifled at first as she attempted to hide her grief, then ovee by the wave of her emotions. She broke down entirely, all her defenses washed away in those salty tears.


    After some time, she tried to stand up and tumbled off, but forced herself with faltering steps she reached her bathroom. Flipped the shower on and drizzled herself from the agony drenched deep down in her nerves.


    Held her mobile from the wooden nightstand, ¡°03:00 AM?¡± Her puffy eyes widened. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. I can¡¯t risk it again.¡± Rubbed her eyes, she browsed her mobile while trying to distract herself from the mental anguish that¡¯s bothering her to the core.


    Nheless, nothing was helping her, and she decided to check her emails. Scrolling through it, one of them got her attention. It¡¯s from her manager with a subject, ¡°Mr. Chauhan is managing the blockchain project.¡±


    Her eyes widened in curiosity, ¡°Mr. Chauhan, will be abroad for a few weeks. However, Tanvi, you still need tomunicate with him directly regarding the project. Since it includes the entire security of the Chauhan Group of Companies information, Mr. Chauhan is personally taking care of it. Do your best in this as well.¡±


    ¡°Ooh! So, I¡¯m going to work with him?¡± She pinched her lips when her little encounter with him lit her up. The brim of her lips turned into a slight curve. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I got a chance to work with you, Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s tough to work with you, but somehow I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Checked her Whatsapp when some unknown people messaged her from the matrimony sites. Stared at them, ¡°I¡¯m not at all interested in this nonsense.¡± She pondered and opened their profiles in the matrimony site.


    Analyzed every profile with patience, ¡°They aren¡¯t apt for me.¡± A conclusion drew on her lips with knitted brows. Then she saw a picture and unconsciously opened the profile. ¡°Ishaan Rudra Chauhan?¡±


    ¡°What the fuck? Why did he use a matrimony site?¡± Her eyes popped out, ¡°He can easily get whomever he wants with his personality. Many were trying to get him. Then why the hell is it?¡± Her fingersnded on her chin and floated away.


    After brainstorming for a while, ¡°whatever it is. That¡¯s none of my business.¡± She sighed and started noticing his profile. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s sure a perfectionist. Every word about him is so great.¡±


    ncing at his picture, their encounter tricked her mind. She forgot her grief for a while and was mesmerized by the charm of Rudra. ¡°I wonder whom he will marry?¡± A sting of jealousy bit her when her lips cramped, ¡°she¡¯ll sure be lucky, I presume.¡±


    Looking into the details better, she¡¯s further intrigued by his profile. With around three hours, after ncing and analyzing at his profile, ¡°Oops! He was far beyond my reach.¡± She concluded with a slight disappointment biting her swollen lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match with him in any regard, either physical beauty or finances.¡± She blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not on par with him. I don¡¯t stand a chance against him.¡± With that, she decided to put the thoughts of him aside and sighed helplessly with a sulk.


    06. 30 AM, 7th September


    Sshed herself with plenty of cold water, she stared at the blue sky through the window in a daze, the heavenly hue brought her serenity while the water droplets were drying on the stripes.


    The chirping sounds of birds, cool breeze, a fresh earthy smell made her turmoil rest at bay. Lost in her thoughts, vibrations of her mobile snapped her back.


    It¡¯s Riaan. Grabbed it and rooted over there with a conflict until the sound goes off. ¡°Ugh!¡± Stared at it nkly, ¡°shall I call back?¡± With a shook, ¡°no, No! That¡¯s not a wise step in my present mood.¡±


    Dejected, she stayed still when her phone rang again. Her fingers hovered on the sliding green color when thousands of questions came attacking her mind. She finally answered at almost thest ring. ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Your voice seems a little hoarse?¡±


    ¡°Ahem..¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Ye¡­ yeah, I¡¯m.¡±


    ¡°Did anything happen? Tell me what it is? I will see the end of it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Nothing, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ So, what¡¯s up?¡± She cleared her throat and decided to change the topic since she possibly couldn¡¯t answer any of his questions.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I had a dream about you,¡± Riaan said in a perky mood.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She gasped, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected.¡± she mused.


    ¡°Is it?¡± A mumble sounded like a question fled from her lips.


    ¡°Yeah!! It was a beautiful one!¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. What¡¯s there in it so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°You and I were in Ladakh surrounded by sky kissing mountains with snow falling on us while we held hands posing for cozy pictures.¡±


    ¡°Woah, Ladakh! That ce was awesome, in fact, I always wanted to go there.¡± A smile came across her lips by imagining the scenery over there.


    ¡°By the way you said some pictures, right?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°What pictures?¡± Her tufted brows raised as eagerness piqued up in her.


    ¡°Our pre-wedding shoot.¡± He said in a booming tone.


    ¡°Oooh.¡±


    After a pause, it hit her, ¡°what the¡­ you mean¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Her cheeks turned red while she desperately tried to cover her eyes with her slender fingers. 	¡°Ahem¡­ It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    Her eyes gleamed while her body quivered in nervousness. ¡°Um¡­ I couldn¡¯t probably¡­ ugh! Forget it.¡±

 Chapter 16 Why will he stare at me?

    14th September


    04:00 PM. Tanvi came back to her cabin and threw the file in mopey. Looked at her reflection on the ss, ¡°huh.¡± She sighed in dispirit when Jitender¡¯s words rang in her ears, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you, Tanvi. How can you behave this careless?¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± She punched the hard ss and pressed her rosy lips into a thin line, and furiously folded her full sleeves near to her elbow, tucked her loose hair into a high ponytail.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She thought while her deep ck eyes burned in fumes. Strode to her chair, removed her sneakers, and crossed her legs onto it. ¡°I need a few more additional details to make the changes as per Mr. Chauhan¡¯s requirement.¡±


    Held a pen in her fingers and fiddled with it while ticking it on her head, ¡°As per the information, Mr. Chauhan wasn¡¯t present here.¡± Deep in thought, ¡°let me try through an email?¡±


    Biting her lips, she closed her eyes and pondered, ¡°there¡¯s no better idea than this with me now. It¡¯s not like I can meet Mr. Chauhan whenever I want.¡± Took a deep breath, her eyes rolled off onto her watch, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t dy it further.¡±


    With that, she sent an email to Mr. Chauhan, hoping it would speed up the work and will give a satisfactory result to them.


    ¡­


    Inside a huge chamber, where the room was dark with only the projector brightness. Rudra sat in the presidential chair listening to the presentations intently. His obsidian amber eyes focussed on therge screen not to miss even the slightest of the detail.


    Soon. ¡°Thank you.¡± Thest presenter of the profits meeting ended his presentation and sat down on his seat when the lights turned on.


    nced at his watch, Rudra remained still while his hands rested on the table, but his eyes were rolling across them in a savvy look. People in the hall remained silent while anticipating him to address the conclusion of the meeting.


    Staring at his stiff posture, their anxiety kept on increasing while their foreheads knitted with the elusive aura around him. A puzzled expression stered on their faces. His icy cold gaze sent chills onto their spines while their palms began sweating, yet none of them dared to say a word.


    ¡°This is it?¡± Finally, Rudra spoke in a distant authoritative tone with a scowl, and they be rmed. ¡°We thought this is the most reliable way for us to produce the best results.¡± They said meekly not to offend the domineering man in front of them.


    ¡°Who is the one to decide?¡± His strident voice snapped them into a frightening daze. ¡°It seems he¡¯s unhappy with the presentation. We are doomed.¡± Their eyes lowered and were swallowing to hide their fear.


    ¡°What did I say, and what did you present?¡± The depth in his stern tone kept on increasing, and they sat like statues holding their breaths, while tightly gripping onto the handle of their chairs.


    Rudra stood from the chair, undone the white suit button, and their hearts sank. The intimidating aura from him was driving them to copse. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Mr. Chauhan. Give us a little bit of time, we¡¯ll modify it in such a way that it¡¯ll meet your expectations.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give a second chance.¡± He tucked his hands into his trouser when a piercing re pricked them and left while racking his hair. They heaved heavily and rooted there, not knowing how to proceed, and nced at each other with dumb expressions in shock.


    ¡­


    Rudra strode out of the office while his phone beeped. ¡°Your flight to the UK is in two hours, Boss.¡± Maahir sent a text message with the ticket details.


    Hopped into his ck Rolls Royce, he began checking his emails rted to the uing meetings. Scrolling down, an email caught his attention. Curiosity kicked in when his lips twitched upwards on seeing the picture of Tanvi.


    ¡°Wait. How did she get my private email?¡± Realization struck him, and he dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Maahir lifted instantly with a frown.


    ¡°How did Tanvi got my email?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I gave it.¡±


    His eyes turned a few shades lighter when a soft glow settled in them, ¡°What? When?¡± Rudra asked in a t tone.


    ¡°Er¡­ Today morning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi sent an email rted to the project to president¡¯s email.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t be having enough time to check on that email. So, just to make it quicker, I informed Ms. Tanvi tomunicate through your email.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you already wanted to interact with her, I thought it would be a good way¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Raised his brows while racking his silky hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get offended, Boss. I only wanted to help you.¡± Maahir hurried to exin not to experience his wrath.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Opened the email and conversed with her. An instant reply from her produced a wave of joyous feeling inside of him while his amber eyes lit up.


    Looking at her snap, brushed his fingers on her delicate features, ¡°Wait for a little, Tanvi. We¡¯re going to meet unofficially soon.¡± He mumbled when a dainty smile lingered across his lips while staring at her snap.


    ¡­


    25th September


    05:00 PM. Grabbed his mobile whileing out of the airport in Australia, Rudra switched it on. A series of beeps clicked, which annoyed him, and reached the hotel for the next meeting.


    02:00 AM. Rudra came to his room and sighed by checking himself in the mirror. ¡°I need to focus on myself too.¡± Touched the bags below his eyes and fell on the bed to reduce the tiredness after a hectic day.


    ¡­


    01:00 PM, 28th September


    Her entire team gathered in the brick red colored conference hall, seated on the chairs across the glossy round table with perfect air conditioning, and well organized files, ¡°when will Mr. Chauhan is going to connect?¡± They questioned Tanvi while fiddling with their fingers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another few minutes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any snag in the discussion. Make sure everything is perfect.¡± Tanvi said and upied the main chair.


    ¡°Okay, Tanvi.¡± She nodded while her eyes rolled onto her watch. ¡°Why he¡¯s taking this much of time?¡± Her thoughts drifted when she met Rudra.


    ¡°He might be busy since he¡¯s dealing with a lot of things.¡± The brim of her lips gave an alluring smile remembering him and focused on the screen.


    ¡°Guys, he¡¯s joining. Be alert!¡± Tanvi said and adjusted herself to be in her best demeanor.


    His eyes met hers and sparkled a little, which she noticed, and her cheeks turned crimson red. Bit her lips to suppress her excitement, she began the conference.


    Sat on the ck chair, leaned himself back onto it, his gaze fixated on her. He¡¯s grasping her every movement while listening to the details.


    ¡°Uh. His presence was diverting me!¡± Tanvi set her hair while trying to push herself to keep her emotions in check.


    ¡°He¡¯s damn hot in that blue suit,¡± her heart began ying tricks on her while her mind freaked out, ¡°shut the fuck up and focus, Tanvi.¡± She cursed herself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t make a fool out of myself.¡±


    ¡°His unwavering gaze on me is making me nervous. My body is heating up, damn it.¡± Tanvi rubbed her palms while concentrating on the screen with a squint, but her gaze settled on the dazzling man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m supposed to do if this staringpetition between us continued.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Am I delusional? Why will he stare at me? My stupid heart is deceiving me.¡± She consoled her pounding heart to relieve the heavy tension building up between Rudra and herself.


    ¡°For god sake, Tanvi, he¡¯s looking at the screen, not at yourself.¡± She heaved while reassuring herself.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Rudra felt amused by seeing her struggle, ¡°trying hard not to be in the anomaly. Good, good.¡± A sarcastic smirkid on his lips while his eyes were boring through her.


    With each passing second, his heartbeat was increasing to the point that there¡¯s no need to ce a hand on it to hear the crazy racing of his heart.


    ¡°My heart is doing somersaults in your presence, Tanvi. What the hell are you doing to me?¡± He¡¯s repressing his urge to speak to her at that very moment.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re too good in that ck zer.¡± Rudra crossed his legs and rested his hands on hisp to calm down a little, but all his efforts were in vain. ¡°In all these years, only you made my heart race, darling.¡± He admitted to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting addicted to you. Your very presence was deluding me. What am I going to do with you?¡± He sighed with tenderness while gazing at her, and the meeting ended.


    ¡°Thank god, it ended. Or else, I don¡¯t know how to control myself.¡± He mused and chuckled wholeheartedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you noticed me, Tanvi. I saw the blush in you.¡± His eyes gleamed with her thoughts and left for other meetings.


    ¡­

 Chapter 17 I know who you are

    08:00 PM, 29th September


    ¡°Ah, this couple¡¯s draft was going to be moreplicated than intended.¡± Her tired eyes were tearing up with a steady focus on the movement of ink and brush.


    ¡°However, this design will look amazing on Ameera and Advik.¡± A ridiculous smile crept upon her lips. ¡°Oh, shit! They¡¯re going to kill me if they ever heard it.¡±


    Paused the paint and stared at the bright full moon when the breeze hit her, which made her well-set hair into a mess when the icy chills swept across her body.


    ¡°What if¡­ they paired up¡­?¡± A loud giggle escaped her lips when her curved brows leveled, ¡°hell will break loose when they somehow miraculously ended up together.¡±


    ¡°Speak of the devil, where were they? It¡¯s been weeks since we hang out!¡± With that, a pout settled on her pinkish lips.


    After a minute, ¡°Let me break their peace.¡± Grabbed her mobile and about to dial Advik when her phone vibrated. It¡¯s Riaan. Her eyes glowed by seeing his name.


    ¡°Hey, Riaan.¡± Tanvi said in her usual chirpy tone.


    ¡°Hi, Tanvi.¡± He said in a sulky tone as if the world copsed.


    Hearing that, she frowned, ¡°Hmm¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    With a squint, she gulped hard while thinking, ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ I mean, it sounds different.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have called you in the first ce.¡± Riaan said in his depressed tone which made her even more morried.


    ¡°What?¡± Her eyes popped out hearing that. ¡°He¡¯s a little weird today.¡± She eximed.


    ¡°I felt empty, Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡¯re suddenly feeling like that?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but question him in an attempt to know what¡¯s bothering him?


    ¡°Usually, I¡¯ll be alone today, but I just wanted to share it with you.¡± There¡¯s a hidden sadnessced in his insides which made her soft and a soft sigh escaped her lips.


    ¡°Okay. But, why will you be alone today?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want others to see my grief.¡±


    Words stuck in her throat. She stood up from the couch and strode to the balcony to feel the air, ¡°then¡­ were youfortable with me?¡±


    Silence danced between them. ¡°Um¡­ Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you that. It just¡­ slipped out.¡± She hit her forehead in mortifying herself out.


    ¡°I¡¯mfortable enough to share my dark secret with you.¡± He blurted in a heavy tone.


    Hearing that, she didn¡¯t understand how to react and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, my dad left us and went away. It¡¯s today.¡± His voice trembled with the rush of emotions and is deliberately trying to suppress them.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She gasped, but words weren¡¯ting out of her mouth. ¡°What am I supposed to say? Ugh! I¡¯m the dumbest.¡± She cussed while scratching her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Riaan.¡± She said wholeheartedly and asked in a soft voice, ¡°how are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°How will I? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    The unexpected question caught her, ¡°omg! I know we became close, but how can I predict his mood now? It seems perplexing to me.¡± She pondered when he snapped her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tanvi. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± She added in a hurry, concern danced in her tone.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get offended. I¡¯m¡­ I¡­ sort of don¡¯t know how to deal with such sensitive issues.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I remained silent not to cause you further pain. Like, just in case if I said some wrong words¡­ it will drive you further into your wounds.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t, Tanvi.¡±


    Listening to his words, she felt content and questioned, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I understand you. I know you, I know who you are.¡±


    Her body quivered listening to it, breath became tough to her as if her chest tightened with a stroke. Millions of thoughts came attacking her mind, and she was about to lose herself and hung up.


    ¡°no! I shouldn¡¯t behave like a dick.¡± Something troubled in her and retaliated her mind.


    ¡°He trusted me and opened up to me. I¡¯m not supposed to act like this.¡± Bit her lips and fought with her inner self while her fists clenched into a tight grip, ¡°I must stand on my ground now.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let him down.¡± Took a heavy breath, while her hands fisted into a tight grip, though her nails were digging deep into her skin, ¡°you can do it.¡± Her inner voice pushed her.


    ¡°Yes, Riaan. I¡¯m d that you believed me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Tanvi, I do. There¡¯s no need to be thankful in that.¡±


    Again, it hit her. Leaned on the wall and took the support of it to withstand on her foot.


    ¡°This won¡¯t go like this. I must make him normal.¡±


    ¡°Riaan.¡± She said in a low, yet melodious voice as if she¡¯s feeling his pain.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    A dull tone from him disturbed her. ¡°Tell me, what did you do today?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Stayed in the room and drowned in my sorrows.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Riaan. We all know that some things weren¡¯t under our control.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He gulped down his grief hardly, but she heard it.


    ¡°You are a great man, Riaan. Just let it go. I know it¡¯s tough, but you need to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying for the past so many years. Yet, I can¡¯t.¡± He squeezed shut his eyes in an attempt to wipe off the turmoil.


    ¡°Okay, now, be a good boy and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°You know what happened today¡­?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We did all the crazy stuff in the office and created a big mess for them to clean up.¡±


    Curiosity kicked in him. He asked in an avid tone, ¡°care to share?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°We went shopping in the middle of work, go to the bar in the afternoon, and danced until we forcefully dragged our bodies out¡­..¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡±


    ¡°Yep. I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ oh my¡­ don¡¯t boast yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s feeling jealous, huh?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!! It¡¯s not very funny.¡±


    ¡°d, you smiled, though it¡¯s creepy.¡±


    ¡°You got me then.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 18 Became a laughing stock?

    30th September


    Tamaz and Maahir were in the office, striking theirst attack on Diana Industries to snatch their most anticipated project.


    ¡°Will it work in our favor?¡± Maahir asked a little suspiciously when his lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Tamaz said while typing on the screen.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Rudra¡¯s n.¡± He said while ncing at Maahir.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Tamaz. I¡¯ve seen his capabilities live, he can do wonders in deals.¡± Put his head down in deep thought.


    ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s with that look?¡± Tamaz pointed his index finger with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate Daniel Bhatt. He¡¯s still the chairman of Diana Industries.¡± Maahir said while he became lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Is anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you got any internal information from their side?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yep!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, Diana was all out to get the deal to save her pride. She¡¯s even ready to ept immense losses.¡±


    Tamaz shook his head in resentment, ¡°was she mad?¡± He mmed his fists on the table while Maahir jumped from his chair in shock. ¡°Have you lost it?¡± Maahir sort of asked warily.


    ¡°You know what, let her presume that things were on her way.¡±


    Maahir stared at him, ¡°you mean¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I got it! Cheers.¡± They exchanged a hi-fi in contentment.


    ¡°But before it ends, we need to make her sacrifice her pride, ah.¡±


    ¡°Now, everything makes sense.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Tamaz gave a dirty look, ¡°you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Huh. Boss went abroad to acquire good contacts who were willing to hand the deal to us?¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    ¡­


    04:00 PM Conference hall


    Stepped down from the brick red Maserati, Tamaz handed the key to the valet and looked around. In the busy area where people were rushing, the terrible traffic and the honking sounds made the bustling day a little hectic.


    Adjusted his burgundy suit, set his hair, and when he was about to enter, Tamaz saw a woman unbuttoning the burgundy zer nearing the exit.


    The breeze and the bright illuminations of the sunnding on her made her wless beauty more appealing in the white shirt. His eyes focused on her as they strode nearer to her and his lips drew a smile.


    ¡°She seemed to be in a bad mood.¡± Tamaz thought when she removed her zer with a stern expression, untucked the shirt from her trouser. Tied her flowing silky hair swaying on her hips into a high ponytail with her lips pressed into a thin line.


    He heard a mumble from her while she¡¯s talking on a phone, ¡°that stupid fellow didn¡¯t like my presentation and rejected it. How dare he?¡± Her face turned red with anger while the grip on the zer in her hands tightened.


    Stomped her foot, ¡°I will kick his ass off if I got a chance.¡± Her hazel eyes were burning with anger while her jaw clenched, and Tamaz let augh looking at the adorable woman in front of him.


    Maahir stood there observing Tamaz and the woman, ¡°want to know her?¡± He asked Tamaz.


    Tamaz shook his head, ¡°no need.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± 	Maahir eyes widened while asking in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You were smiling looking at her?¡±


    ¡°She seemed cute in anger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Tamaz chuckled, ¡°what else then?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, forget that I asked,¡± Maahir said in an unbelievable tone.


    With a nod, ¡°let¡¯s get in.¡± Tamaz said when a blue Buggati Veyron halted in a loud screech. They exchanged a knowing look when the realization dawned on them.


    Holding a limited edition ck Louis Vuitton handbag, adjusted her flowy air while removing her sunsses, in avish attire with a smug look, Diana crossed past them with a cynical smile. An air of arrogance danced around her.


    nced at each other, ¡°let¡¯s crush her arrogance,¡± Maahir blurted while his greyish eyes burned in anticipation.


    Tamaz eyes turned hard to read while they were filled with resentment. ¡°That¡¯ll happen for sure.¡± He said, stressing every word with utmost hatred. ¡°We need to smash her growing impudence.¡± He asserted.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡± Maahir face was fuming by seeing her disappearing silhouette, 	¡°she was behaving as if she conquered the world.¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°How dare she to provoke, Boss?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be aughing stock today.¡±


    They both entered the long hallway painted in white with a glossy marble floor filled with tables and surrounded by a bunch of people from the Builders Dynasty.


    Stared at each other, they upied their respective seats with a polite smile stered on their faces while greeting other members.


    On either side, Diana gave a mischievous grin looking at them. Tamaz and Maahir sneered viciously, ¡°let her be.¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Let her enjoy for a while. How arrogant she¡¯ll be, the fall will be that high,¡± Tamaz said while his eyes shot daggers.


    Maahir nodded and shifted their focus onto the event. Soon, the hall loaded with dim projector light, and the presentation began.


    After an hour, the bright lights turned on, and loud apuse resonated in the room. The president, Mr. Arjun, entered the podium and said, ¡°This prestigious deal is going tond in one of the best hands in the industry.¡±


    Diana¡¯s face glowed by hearing that, and before the president announced a name, she stood up with her head held high and walked towards the podium.


    The members seated in the hall gave a confused look, but they shut their mouths when Maahir sighed, ¡°shh,¡± cing his middle finger onto his lips.


    They all nodded by understanding the situation and mocked Diana in the back. ¡°This Diana is sure self-righteous.¡± Theyughed discreetly while murmuring.


    In a few minutes, she reached the stage and gave her hand when Arjun¡¯s eyes popped out. ¡°What are you doing here, Ms. Diana?¡±


    She stunned butposed herself, ¡°to grab the deal.¡±


    Arjun was at a loss for words, ¡°when did I say it belonged to you?¡± He said slowly but loud enough for the people in the hall to hear.


    ¡°We already discussed it, know?¡± Diana said in a little perplexed tone while shrugging her hands. 	Still, she didn¡¯t understand the scene ying in front of her.


    ¡°So what?¡± Arjun asked airily.


    Held her breath and stared at him in a puzzled look with a squint. ¡°You said you¡¯re considering me?¡±


    ¡°That didn¡¯t mean you got it, right?¡± He said in annoyance.


    ¡°Yet, Diana Industries is the best in the industry.¡±


    Arjun gave a mocking smile, ¡°who told you that?¡±


    Diana winced by trying to understand what¡¯s happening, but it¡¯s toote, ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my words now.¡±


    ¡°You thought too highly of yourself, Ms. Diana,¡± Arjun said in ridicule while the brim of his lips was going wide.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her face turned serious when a frown settled on her.


    ¡°You might forget the fact that Chauhan Group of Companies is the best.¡±


    Listening that, her body given up as if a bolt of lightning hit her, a cold shiver ran down her spine. She stood there rooted when Arjun announced, ¡°It was handed to the one and only Chauhan Group of Companies.¡±


    Tamaz stood up and reached the podium with a victorious smirk when Diana¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment.


    Arjun and Tamaz shook their hands in front of Diana and left her as if she¡¯s unimportant to them. nced at Tamaz, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for such a scene here, Mr. Tamaz.¡± Arjun said narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°No worries, Mr. Arjun. Some people were present only to cause trouble without knowing their ce.¡± Tamaz said in full authority when she felt humiliated.


    All the people in the hallughed at her when her cheeks turned red in shame. Clenched her fists and gave a warning re to Tamaz before she left and walked away.


    ¡­

 Chapter 19 Encountered her nightmare

    Dressed in a velvety maroon knee-length dress, which hugged her slim curves. Her hips swayed while a dazzling charm radiated from her exposing her skinny legs. With her maroon stilettos clicking on the white marble floor, her straightened hair flowed with the cool breeze giving her an exquisite glow.


    08:00 PM. Tanvi reached Ocean restaurant, Mumbai when her colleagues were already present in the private room. Looking at the underwater restaurant, her mind blew, and she gaped at the mesmerizing beauty. Entering their hall, with the aqua presence a refreshing wave overwhelmed her.


    Therge dining table surrounded by beige walls with the noise of flowing water felt so surreal that they jumped out of joy.


    ¡°Ugh! You came finally,¡± Theyined with a pout.


    She chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just fifteen minuteste. Don¡¯t make a fuss out of it.¡± Tanvi cheekily said, ¡°Happy project closing party guys,¡± she made a toast to her colleagues.


    They ordered a feast of Indian cuisine. While eating, ¡°Tomorrow is Gandhi Jayanti! We will be having a holiday.¡± One of them mentioned with excitement.


    ¡°Yay!! Then we can have a lot of fun today without any bother.¡± Other colleagues shouted with delight. With theughter and babbling, the hall seemed lively, but her thoughts drifted away.


    ¡°Tomorrow is October 2nd, which means it¡¯s 1st today.¡± It hit her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s been more than a month since I met Riaan.¡± Tanvi dozed off when a sudden rush of emotions seeped through her nerves. She felt suffocated and decided toe out of the room to inhale fresh air.


    Swiping her fingers across her mobile, she texted Ameera while walking. ¡°Babe, my brain was spinning around Riaan.¡±


    ¡°What happened now?¡±


    ¡°We became very close, but he never once asked me about marriage, did he not like me?¡±


    ¡°How can you ask such a dumb question?¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Did it sound stupid? But still, I¡¯m confused about his behavior.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Blurt it out now.¡±


    ¡°On one hand, he wants to spend time with me and is desperately trying to impress me, but never mentioned love nor marriage. What the heck is this?¡±


    ¡°Rx, dude. We¡¯ll sort it out tomorrow at my home.¡±


    Tanvi was immersed in her mobile without noticing her surroundings and dashed a tall man with chiseled jaws. Her head hit his chest while he held her waist to bnce her from falling.


    With the familiar fragrance, Tanvi raised her head and gazed at his smirked face, her pupils bulged out, and her world stopped working when panic struck her. She shivered with his presence, and her breathing ceased.


    Clenched her dress tightly while uneasiness swept through her nerves. Her shiny ck eyes showed fear when he was scrutinizing her. She pushed him aside and ran away without turning back.


    Encountering her after many years, Dhruv feltplex emotions in him, yet decided not to get bothered and began moving into his reservation.


    Tanvi stood at a window and pants heavily for air. She breathed through her mouth to grasp as much air she could. With trembling hands, she wiped beads of sweat across her forehead and left the restaurant.


    ¡­


    Tanvi curled up on her bed when some vivid pictures came across her. With the sound of herugh and acting cozy to screaming like a crazy girl, she woke up from her nightmare in a shock.


    She breathed heavily while checking her surroundings. ¡°Thank god. I¡¯m in my room.¡± Getting down from her room, she strode to the refrigerator and grabbed a water bottle. While returning in a daze, ¡°What sort of games my mind was ying?¡±


    ¡­


    Tanvi rolled off on her bed to fall asleep, but she failed miserably with the haunting shes. She took a deep breath and walked to the balcony to relieve her anxiety. Looking at the full moon in the pitch-ck sky, she felt unexinable turmoil inside her. No matter how hard she tried to control her emotions, it became impossible for her.


    Held her head in annoyance, she booked a cab at 02:00 AM and Hopped in the car with a troubled look. With empty roads, she reached the destination in fifteen minutes. Gazing at the apartment, she sighed with ease.


    Tanvi strolled in a daze until she reached the big wooden door on the fifth floor and pressed the bell rigorously. After a few minutes, the door opened, and Ameera stumbled her foot looking Tanvi at that time.


    ¡°What the fuck? Am I dreaming?¡± Ameera scratched her head while yawning. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and gazed at the rooted woman. Seeing the same presence again, Ameera was baffled. Instantly, her sleep vanished by looking at the gloomy look on Tanvi¡¯s face.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ll stand like that for an eternity?¡± Tanvi questioned with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Huh! Come in.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Tanvi strode towards the bedroom and copsed onto the bed with a sullen expression. Ameera followed her without speaking a word, she was observing Tanvi¡¯s every move.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure something happened. But, What was it?¡± Ameera brainstormed for a clue, yet she found nothing. Tanvi sat in a stupor while her hands yed with the nightmp beside the bed.


    With the glowed to dim illuminations, endless silence danced in the room when the sky was dark. Ameera took a deep breath, ¡°I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I need to know what was bothering her.¡±


    Ameera moved towards Tanvi and held her hand. Tanvi slowly turned her head and faced Ameera with a depressed look.


    ¡°What happened, babe?¡±


    ¡°I saw him today.¡± Tanvi didn¡¯t look in the eye.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The man whom I fear the most.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Ameera remained frozen with the hint.


    ¡°Dhruv!!¡± She mumbled in a low tone, but Ameera heard it.


    ¡°What? When did that happen?¡± Ameera shouted with popped out eyes.


    ¡°At Ocean yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± With that, Tanvi threw herself onto Ameera and sought herfort.


    Ameera patted her head while a lump was formed in her throat. Tanviy on herp and curled herself like a toy. With Ameera beside her, she slowly drifted into sleep.


    ¡­

 Chapter 20 Is he considering to propose?

    The earthy smell upied her house while theyy beneath the sheets. With the earsplitting thunders, they took the pillows and tried to cover their ears but failed. The sounds of water droplets hitting the streets were like a rhythmic concert.


    Tanvi woke up and reached the window. Gazed at the cloudy sky while lightning struck with thunders gave her peace. ¡°To calm my inner turmoil, maybe I needed this.¡± She pondered and slid the window open.


    She put her face out while the heavy rain struck her delicate face with full force. Yet, she didn¡¯t even feel an ounce of pain. Instead, her lips curved into a warm smile.


    After ying wholeheartedly in the rain, she became drenched and danced in the room with banging music like a crazy kid. With all the sounds, Ameera finally gave up and joined Tanvi. The cheerful waves ofughter resonated in the house.


    Looking at her ustomed attitude, ¡°Thank god. She¡¯s back.¡± Ameera felt rxed. A burden in her heart faded.


    ¡°If he dares to do anything, I will chop him into pieces.¡± Ameera clenched his hands and shaken with fury.


    ¡­


    06:00 PM. Snatching her mobile, Tanvi sat on the couch and checked her messages. As usual, Riaan¡¯s chaty on the top. Her eyes glued onto the screen while her thoughts were going wild. ¡°I need to find out his real intentions without wasting my time.¡± She concluded.


    Grabbing some snacks and a couple of beers, Ameera hummed her favorite song while twirling around, ¡°Tu hi hai mujh ko bathathe¡­ chahun mein ya na¡­¡± She eventually reached the couch and settled beside Tanvi.


    nced at Ameera, ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Holding a pillow in herp, Ameera gave her full focus.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Riaan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a well-settled, good-looking man.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Ameera blurted in a straight face teasing her.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡±


    Ameera chuckled, e on, continue.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s never disrespectful or invasive.¡± Ameera nodded while staring at her.


    ¡°He¡¯s very good to me, and most importantly, he¡¯s desperate for me.¡±


    ¡°So¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to find out what¡¯s on his mind? Sometimes I¡¯m feeling like I¡¯m wasting my time on him because he¡¯s not considering marriage, though he like me.¡±


    ¡°How can you say he wasn¡¯t counting on it?¡±


    ¡°His purpose on approaching me must be marriage know?¡±


    ¡°What were you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°After knowing me for more than a month, there¡¯s no trace of it. What does that mean?¡±


    Ameera sat in silence, surveying Tanvi for some time, the anxiety building until finally, Tanvi couldn¡¯t and exploded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on this?¡±


    Ameera smiled. ¡°Calm down.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d had to calm Tanvi down. Over thest month or so it was happening more and more often.


    ¡°Tanvi, from what I heard about Riaan, I can say he likes you. But you need to be patient, give him some time. Maybe he¡¯s having a hard time verbalizing what he thinks about marriage too.¡±


    Hearing that, Tanvi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Make your bond stronger than it¡¯s now. Let¡¯s wait a little longer until he opens up to you.¡±


    Tanvi listened intently, thinking she¡¯s right, ¡°Okay, what you said makes sense.¡±


    Ameera nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s not going to happen then we can think of other ways. For now, just be patient and trust your destiny.¡± She patted Tanvi with glistening eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Tanvi sighed and kept her fears aside.


    Ameera gave a warm hug to her, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m now going to my home. Bye!!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Bye! Take care!¡±


    ¡­


    Tanviy on her bed haunted by her thoughts. A vibration from her nightstand alerted her to an iing call. Riaan lit up her screen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk with him in my foul mood.¡± Tanvi thought, deciding not to answer as she ced the rumbling phone back on the table.


    But a little whileter, again, it¡¯s a call from Riaan. Tanvi answers the call thinking, ¡°it might be important if he¡¯s calling continuously.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi, What happened? Are you alright??¡± Riaan asked in worry.


    ¡°Umm. Yes, I¡¯m fine. Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I thought of introducing you to my mother. If you are okay with that? I¡¯ll give my mobile to my mom.¡±


    ¡°OMG! He wants me to talk to his mother? Now?¡± After her chat with Ameera, she¡¯d been all ready to wait him out. Lost in her own world, she only surfaced when Riaan called her name.


    ¡°Tanvi, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s okay if you cannot talk right now. Take your time.¡±


    ¡°no! No, Thank you, but I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m ready to talk with your mother.¡±


    ¡°Hey, honey! How are you?¡± Riaan¡¯s Mother asked in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Hi, Auntie! I¡¯m good, How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good honey, Riaan keeps on telling me about you, so I thought of talking with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s nice of him.¡± Tanvi blushed.


    ¡°How sweet of you, honey. I had seen your pictures. You look beautiful, Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    After a pause, ¡°Were you working in Mumbai?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±


    ¡°Will you fly to London if you got married to Riaan?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡± Tanvi fake coughed hearing the question, and she sat up on the bed in surprise.


    ¡°Damn it! I never thought of it until now. What to say?¡± Tanvi scratched her head while hugging her pillow tightly.


    With the silence from her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. Take your time, there¡¯s no need to answer it now.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!! Okay.¡± She took a deep breath when a wave of rxation showered upon her.


    ¡°Take care, honey. We¡¯ll catch up some other time.¡±


    ¡­


    11:00 PM. After the conversation, she felt happy with the way Riaan¡¯s mother spoke to her. ¡°What does that question mean?¡± She got out of her bed and walked to the balcony while thinking.


    ¡°Why did Auntie ask me? What does that indicate?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Riaan discussed our marriage with his mother? That¡¯s the only possibility I¡¯m seeing.¡± She dropped onto the swinging chair


    ¡°Huh! It means he¡¯s considering me to marry?¡± Understanding dawned on her while excitement shot through her body.


    Raised her head and saw the faraway moon she lost in her world with a smile stered on her rosy lips. The earthy smell in the air with the serene sky and the shining stars gave her endlessfort. The cool breeze hit her body, and she shivered, ¡°Uh! It¡¯s chilly!¡± She rubbed her palms on her elbows and fell asleep.


    ¡­

 Chapter 21 Game time

    01:00 AM. Inside her house, Diana was still mad with the embarrassment at the Builder¡¯s Dynasty. Sat in the living room holding a wine ss in her hand with an owlish look a vicious grin escaped her lips.


    Grabbed the photo frame and stared at the tall man intently while brushing her fingers across him, ¡°You¡¯re indeed ruthless, Rudra.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully tricked me.¡± With that, she threw the wine ss, and the white marble floor was stinking with the smell of wine.


    Strode towards the window, pushed the curtains aside, and nced at the calm water, ¡°you hurt my pride.¡± She mumbled. ¡°What I didn¡¯t do for you?¡± A troublesome expression settled on her face, ¡°yet you didn¡¯t spare me for once?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Rudra.¡± Her hands clenched while memories hit her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for your deeds.¡± She asserted and dialed Farhan.


    Farhan rubbed his eyes and lifted the call, ¡°Yes, Mam?¡±


    ¡°I want the insider information on what Rudra is up to.¡±


    ¡°Mam¡­¡± His drowsiness vanished hearing that.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°You know the rules of Chauhan Group of Companies¡± Scratched his head in bewilderment.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Her voice deepened with a scowl.


    ¡°Um¡­ Nothing, I¡¯ll find it out.¡±


    ¡­


    06:30 AM, Australia.


    Unable to fall asleep, Rudra grabbed his mobile. Fiddled with it for a while and dialed Tamaz.


    ¡°Hey, bro.¡±


    Rudra heard the loud music and winced while thinking, ¡°you¡¯re again doing it?¡± Swallowed his words and questioned, ¡°Hey. You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    With the booming sounds from the other end, Rudra asked, ¡°Where the hell are you now?¡±


    When the spotlight focussed on him, a blonde with perfect curves exposing her thighs approached and sat beside Tamaz when he hushed with his fingers. ¡°At the bar.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I know what you¡¯re doing. Don¡¯t behave like a dick.¡±


    Tamaz sighed, ¡°Stop it. I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Rudra frowned.


    ¡°They don¡¯t want me. Why bother?¡± Tamaz said in a carefree tone while the girl in an off-shoulder one-piece threw herself onto Tamaz and kissed him while sitting on hisp.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, Tamaz.¡± Rudra asserted.


    ¡°No matter how many years had passed. They won¡¯t change.¡± Tamaz said and pecked on her cheeks while nudging.


    ¡°Have you tried?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°For god sake, at least wish them.¡±


    ¡°What good wille out of it except pain?¡± Tamaz eyes turned dead serious, and the girl stopped what she¡¯s doing in fear gazing at his expression.


    Rudra gasped for air while his eyes turned moist. ¡°Uf. I couldn¡¯t pacify you in this.¡± Rudra sighed in dejection.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel bad about it,¡± Tamaz said while taking another sip of wine and shoved the girl away.


    ¡°I want to stay.¡± The girl protested in a sweet voice with doe eyes.


    ¡°Get away before I do something crazy.¡± Tamaz gestured while covering his mobile speaker. She came nearer and sped her hands to hook onto his neck and he lost his tiniest bit of the left patience.


    ¡°I said out.¡± He said in a stern tone while racking his already messy hair, and she jumped in a panic with her eyes popped out and ran away.


    Meanwhile, Rudra was listening to everything that¡¯s happening over there and punched the wall, ¡°you¡¯re like this because of me.¡± He muttered biting his lips when his brows scrunched.


    ¡°Bro?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fill yourself with guilt.¡±


    ¡°How can I not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you again, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Tamaz!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that you¡­¡± Rudra paused when a lump formed in his throat.


    ¡°I did it for my sake. ording to my wish.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s for me!!¡± Rudra mumbled slowly in aplicating tone.


    ¡°Rudra, you treated me as your brother. Even my siblings weren¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re like my brother, maybe more than that too.¡± Leaned on the wall, Rudra shut his eyes to hide the distress.


    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s worth it for you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Rudra struggled to say the words which tormented him.


    ¡°Anyhow, they only worry about their profits and not me. I left everything because it suffocated me.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t alone, You¡¯ve me.¡±


    ¡°I know. Even everyone in this world abandoned me, you won¡¯t.¡± Tamaz said with a proud smile on his lips and hung up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you in this.¡± Rudra sighed and dropped onto the couch


    ¡­


    04th 0ctober


    Stood in front of her office surrounded by heavy traffic, honking sounds, rushing people, Tanvi said while arching her brows with pressed lips, ¡°Mumbai traffic was awful!¡±


    Marina nced at her and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯ll be a wonder if Mumbai roads were clear.¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± said Catherine while giving a Hi-fi, and theyughed.


    ¡°Any ns?¡± Tanvi asked while rolling off her white zer sleeves.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Me neither.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the beach?¡± asked Tanvi in a perky tone while her eyes glimmered.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already 06:00 PM,¡± Marina said while moving her eyes off on her watch.


    ¡°So, what? Don¡¯t tell me crappy reasons now.¡± Tanvi cut her off bluntly.


    ¡°Exactly, we know you go meet your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ is it that clear?¡± Marina tapped her forehead in mortifying herself out.


    ¡°Aw! Don¡¯t act that innocent,¡± Catherine said while trying to hold herugh.


    ¡°Yep. It didn¡¯t suit you, Ms. Daring and dashing.¡±


    ¡°Ey! Stop teasing me.¡± Marina pouted with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Weather looks good today, let¡¯s go,¡± Catherine said and dragged Marina.


    ¡­


    Aksa Beach, M CityCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Near the shore that glistened beneath a sea-blue kiss of brine,y the jagged rocks of the ages in a multitude of hues, from creams to deep browns and greys in different heights while the tides were drenching them.


    Tanvi nced at the teens who were making a small pyramid with the sand while the intions of waves hit them, and it copsed while they hissed. A smile stered on her rosy lips.


    The small, wet pebbles that lined the beach sparkled in the lingering light of sunset. Tanvi reached down to pick one up, running her thumb over its smooth surface. It was perfectly round, with no sharp edges or ragged curves.


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so refreshing.¡± Marina put her legs onto the water while setting her hair in the heavy breeze.


    ¡°Yep! Let¡¯s y a game?¡± asked Catherine with a sneaky look while folding her cargo jeans and sat on the rust-colored rock.


    ¡°What game?¡± asked Tanvi while removing her sneakers and seated on the sand with a smile on her face.


    ¡°A race?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± said Marina with a giggle while her eyes brightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Tanvi gave a dubious look when her ck eyes focused on Catherine while biting her lips.


    Catherine shook her head in a snicker, ¡°With a bet.¡±


    ¡°Now, I got you,¡± chuckled Tanvi when a tide drenched her while Marina shouted, ¡°ey! take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph. You¡¯rete.¡± Tanvi sulked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to flee,¡± Marina eximed in a gasp.


    ¡°Hehe. I won¡¯t let you off though,¡± Catherine grabbed Tanvi¡¯s hand and pulled her up.


    ¡°Stop moping. You¡¯re not fully soaked.¡±


    ¡°Huh! What¡¯s the bet?¡±


    ¡°Movie?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Who touched that rockst lost the game!¡± Tanvi said while pointing her finger.


    ¡°Okay! Now 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­.¡± Marina shouted and began running.


    Soon. ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t fair,¡± Catherine said while facing Marina breathing heavily when she covered her mouth to hide herughter.


    Seeing the dumb look on Catherine, Tanvi burst outughing, ¡°You dig your own grave now. Come on, take us to a movie.¡±


    Catherine gave a dirty look when Marina said while scrolling her fingers through her phone, ¡°Guys, all theaters are booked for today.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Then tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°Not for me,¡± Marina said, still immersed in her phone.


    ¡°Why so?¡± Tanvi gave a prying look.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my parents.¡±


    ¡°Ooh! Any reason for the sudden visit?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Marina said when her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Tanvi and Catherine became nosy while their interest got piqued.


    Scratching her head, Marina faced them, ¡°I¡¯m introducing my boyfriend to them.¡±


    ¡°Woo-hoo!¡± They both gasped while their eyes widened.


    Marina tapped her forehead, ¡°they¡¯re rushing me to get married. So, I¡¯ve to speed up things.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± nodded Tanvi while her thoughts drifted to her parents. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do such things for them?¡±


    ¡°Huh! I¡¯m bing an unfilial daughter to them.¡± Her lips pressed into a thin line while her eyes dropped onto the sand, ¡°I¡¯m not even fulfilling their simple wish from many years.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on Monday night, then?¡± Marina asked in rouse.


    ¡°Sounds perfect.¡±


    ¡°Fine with me!¡± Tanvi said while her thoughts were drifted apart.


    ¡­

 Chapter 22 Proposal?

    Tanvi sat inside her house and began thinking about what her mother said earlier. ¡°I know how much you wanted to hear about me getting married, mom.¡± She muttered holding onto the pillow.


    ¡°This time I won¡¯t hide from it.¡± She promised to herself.


    ¡°Either way, I couldn¡¯t escape from it forever. Why not now?¡± nced at their family picture, ¡°If this was the price to pay to make you happy, then I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try with my all to fix my marriage as soon as possible.¡± Her eyes gleamed with the determination to fight her fears.


    ¡°Aiyah!¡± She gasped and hit her head, ¡°I forget to tell you about the conversation with Riaan¡¯s mother.¡± With that, she dialed her mama.


    ¡°Hi, sweetie!! How¡¯re you?¡± mamma asked.


    ¡°Hello, mamma!! I¡¯m good, how¡¯re you and papa?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good, sweetie. So any progress with Riaan?¡± she asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Huh! That¡¯s the first thing on your mind?¡± Tanvi hissed in annoyance.


    ¡°Ew¡­ It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just¡­ being snoopy.¡± Her mom adjusted her saree and leaned her head onto the bed.


    ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯ve great news,¡± Tanvi said with a pleased smirk since she didn¡¯t disappoint her mother this time.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Her mom asked in an eager tone.


    ¡°I spoke with Riaan¡¯s Mother the other day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite of an improvement,¡± mamma smiled.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Sort of asked about the marriage thing.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Her mom gave a contented gasp.


    ¡°So, mamma if he proposed to me about marriage, shall I ept him?¡± Tanvi asked feeling a little nervous while biting her nails.


    ¡°I guess you liked him, and we liked what we saw in his biodata.. so If you want him, then you can ept.¡± Her mom said in delight.


    ¡°Thank you, mamma, Love You soo much!!! Ummahhhh!!! Bye!! Take care!!!!¡±


    ¡­


    06:30 AM, 5th October


    The early morning sun was already well risen with chirping sounds of birds, and the spring grass shone like it had its own gentle glow from within.


    The air felt chilly. Though it waste enough for bright light, it was early enough for the streets to be almost deserted when Riaan whipped his coffee and began sipping when his tastebuds danced in joy. ¡°Hmm¡­ yummy.¡±


    Strode to the living room, switched on the television, and sat on the couch fully rxed with folded legs. While intently watching a movie, his thoughts dozed off to Tanvi.


    ¡°From the day mom spoke to her, she¡¯s more joyous andfortable with me.¡± Riaan mused.


    ¡°Our bond grew stronger.¡± A decisive smile lingered on his lips.


    ¡­


    07th October


    07:00 AM. Landed at the M City airport, Rudra felt relieved with the fresh breeze, a surge of familiarity seeped through his nerves by ncing at the surroundings. On the way to exit, Chetan approached him and put the luggage onto his Bentley.


    Hopped into it, he leaned his head on the leather seat, and his tired eyes closed involuntarily. Due to the terrible traffic, it took more time than expected to reach his house.


    By the time he reached the door, it was wide open when Rudra became rmed immediately, and his obsidian-amber eyes rolled across the neighborhood. His brows knitted together, and a frown settled on his icy cold face, then he remembered, ¡°There¡¯s Tamaz car outside.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Ugh! That rascal is dead now.¡± With that, he stormed inside the house when Tamaz and Maahir were preparing a feast for him, and the angry expression was reced with warmth seeing them.


    Looking at his tall figure, Tamaz hugged him, ¡°nice to see you, bro.¡±


    ¡°Wee back, Boss.¡±


    Rudra chuckled in return while Tamaz punched in his stomach, ¡°you stayed for a month over there.¡±


    Maahir gasped at the sudden turn of the event when Rudra hooked his arm around Tamaz neck.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Rudra said in sarcasm.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to stay away that long from me,¡± Tamaz red at him.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Cool down.¡± Rudra said when Tamaz smirked in satisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fresh up. You better make it ready before I get down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Maahir nodded with a smile.


    ¡°showing his usual bossiness around. Hmmph.¡± Tamaz said airily.


    Rudra grinned aloud, ¡°I¡¯m not left yet. Control your temper.¡± Tamaz stuck his tongue out and went back to the kitchen.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Checked himself in front of the mirror, adjusted his tie, and set his silky hair. With a pleased nod, Rudra prepared toe out of the room while scrolling through his mobile.


    An email from Tanvi piqued him. Glimpses of her cheerfulness, pure soul came to his mind. He longed to see her.


    Opened her snap while stepping down, his lips twitched upwards by seeing her innocent expression, which was a rare sight. He was bewildered by his fixation. It waspletely unlike him.


    Staring intently at her picture, their recent conversations yed in front of him when his heartbeat increased rapidly. ¡°You are doing something magical to me, Tanvi. My soul is doing somersaults.¡± Rudra reckoned with a joyous tone.


    ¡­


    08th October


    Shoved open the wooden door, Riaan strode into his bedroom when his mother suddenly showed up, and he jumped from his seat.


    ¡°You need anything, mom?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°how¡¯s it going with Tanvi?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yeah, we¡¯re good.¡± Riaan said a little startled by the unexpected question while nodding.


    ncing at the mini calendar beside the bed, ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re in contact with her from many days, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ yes more than a month.¡±


    ¡°How long you¡¯re going to prolong this without letting her know?¡± She asked in a deep voice when he was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform you after I proposed to her.¡± He was perplexed by gazing at her stern expression. She nodded and left while giving chills down Riaan¡¯s spine.


    ¡­


    ¡°When should I propose to her?¡± Stood at the window, he pondered when a smile spread across his lips with her imagination.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in dying it further.¡± Biting his lips, ¡°you¡¯re a good match to me, Tanvi. The more I got to know about you, the harder I¡¯m falling for you.¡±


    He began walking restlessly while thinking all sorts of possibilities and decided, ¡°It¡¯s best to propose to her today.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ proposing.¡± With that thought, his palms began sweating, and his nerves contained to tight muscles.


    ¡°I know she also likes me, but still, I¡¯m feeling nervous. Aah! I shouldn¡¯t back off now.¡± In one decisive move, He made a video call to Tanvi before he could lose his nerve.


    ¡°I want to see her excitement while I propose. Though I¡¯m not by her side now, soon I¡¯ll meet her.¡± Riaan was excited at the very thought when his smile widened, and his eyes glistened.


    ¡­

 Chapter 23 Was he about to lose her?

    Tanvi finished work early and got home a little earlier than usual. She quickly changed into her pajamas and flipped onto a music channel while sitting on the couch, and began painting thepleted draft.


    The silent hall was reced by rxing music. Those heart-touching beats were easing her nerves while filling her soul with endless peace. Music was her best method to alleviate her mood, and soon, she started humming the tune.


    When her round ck eyes were focused on the swift movements of the ink and brush, her body began swinging freely with the background music, which was a feast to her ears.


    Her keen concentration was interrupted when a loud vibrating ringtone kept on making an irritating sound. Her slender fingers searched on the couch beside her, but to her surprise, it¡¯s not present there.


    ¡°Ugh! Where¡¯s my mobile?¡± Her eyes rolled across the living room, but there was no trace of it.


    ¡°Ah! This is frustrating,¡± her fists punched the couch while yelling and stood up to stop the annoying sound. Followed the vibration until finally, she found it on her ss dining table.


    Grabbed it quickly to turn it off, but ncing at the picture on the screen, she wasn¡¯t able to decline it, ¡°Oops! Video call.¡± She sighed and picked it at almost thest ring.


    ¡°Hey, Riaan, What¡¯s up?¡± She asked while walking back to the couch.


    ¡°Nothing much, are you free? Can we have a meaningful conversation?¡± Riaan asked a little nervously.


    ¡°Yes, of course, I reached home early today.¡± With that, she turned the music off to give herplete attention. Though her mind was running crazy, ¡°What he¡¯s going to say? What does he mean by having a meaningful conversation?¡±


    Dropped onto the couch in anticipation, she hugged a pillow onto her stomach, staring intently at him trying to decipher what¡¯s there on his mind.


    Looking at his movements, ¡°he¡¯s a little weird today?¡± She pondered. ¡°His face was sweating though it¡¯s chilly over there?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Tanvi¡­ so¡­¡± His stuttering made her anxious, ¡°What happened? Why he¡¯s nervous?¡±


    ¡°Is he about to propose to me??¡± A question startled her with uneasiness yet made her happy at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± She said with a wink.


    ¡°I do like you Tanvi, a lot. I¡¯ve thought about saying these words to you for many days, but I don¡¯t want to give you the wrong idea. So, I waited until now.¡± Listening to it, her heartbeat started beating vigorously, her chest tightened as her breath paused.


    ¡°I love you, Tanvi! I want you to be there by my side all the time. I want to spend time with you. Do little things together and enjoy our lives.¡± Hearing to it, her entire body trembled while her eyes turned a little moist when the brim of her lips curved upwards.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± The final thing she¡¯s waiting to hear came out from him, and for a minute, her world stopped working. She remained rooted when her eyes didn¡¯t miss his expressions for even a second.


    Mixed emotions turned her upside down. Happiness, fear, helplessness, and shock came to her at once, in that very moment, while her eyes widened and gazed at him without a blink.


    Seeing her like this, worry seeped through Riaan¡¯s nerves. ¡°Did I made a mistake proposing to her? What if she rejected me? Sitting on the couch in his room, he tapped his foot restlessly while sping his hands with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!¡± He said slowly, not knowing what she¡¯ll say.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    His troubled voice snapped her back, and she squinted, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Gazed at him, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hearing it, Riaan¡¯s heart sank, his eyes lost their usual brightness. Then Tanvi realized, ¡°I said the wrong words at the wrong timing.¡± Tapped her forehead, ¡°Hey, I mean sorry for dozing off.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± A little hope settled in Riaan¡¯s eyes when he curiously waited for her toplete.


    Licked her lips, she brushed her nose, sat upright, ¡°I¡­¡±


    With quivered lips, ¡°I¡­ I do like you¡­ Riaan. I¡¯ll¡­ m¡­ marry¡­ you.¡± Words didn¡¯te out of her mouth out of joy, somehow she managed to say while nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you said that.¡± He said in relief when his smile widened, and they both chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have you by my side, Tanvi.¡± He said in a loving tone making her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Me too, Riaan.¡± Listening to the raw emotion and tiny, jubnt fluctuations in his voice Tanvi basked in his joy. ¡°I like this side of him, the joyous, carefree, loving side of Riaan. But I¡¯d love to keep that side only to me.¡± Tanvi felt blessed, and her usual possessiveness kicked inside of her.


    The rest of their conversation filled with endlessughs, ¡°How you want our engagement to happen?¡± Riaan asked her in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Hehe! I prefer it to be simple.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± He said with a smirk.


    ¡°How about marriage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big thing. We need to book a wedding hall, do shopping¡­¡±


    She had a brief moment of sadness because she missed his presence beside her. ¡°But, he promised me, he¡¯de to me within twenty days.¡± Tanvi happily reminded herself.


    ¡°He¡¯d nned toe to India after a month or more, but because of me, he pushed it to twenty days.¡± She felt as if she owned the world.


    ¡­


    After such a prolonged absence, Rudra found piles of work waiting for him. Though Tamaz and Maahir handled as much as they could, there were still a lot of issues only he could take care of.


    He didn¡¯t have time to bother about Tanvi or Diana, so he set all those things aside for now and focussed on his work, which relieved him to give his full attention to his business after a long time.


    When he was busy studying the documents, an email from Tanvi popped onto his screen. A slight smile came to his lips by remembering their conversations, ¡°Tanvi!¡± He murmured in a gentle tone.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet soon.¡± He mumbled while staring at her picture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure everything isplete before that. That way, I can be free, and we can spend some quality time together.¡±


    Rudra walked onto the sofa and leaned his head when Tamaz came in, ¡°you seem a little disturbed?¡±


    Opened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± Rudra said in a deep voice.


    ¡°About Tanvi?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tamaz asked with a frown.


    ¡°Nothing! I don¡¯t want to alert my enemies.¡±


    ¡°Mm-Hmm. We¡¯ll take appropriate measures when you met her outside.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to meet her?¡± Tamaz asked provocatively with a wide grin.


    ¡°In a week, maybe.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t fear losing her with the dy?¡± Tamaz asked bewildered.


    ¡°She¡¯s single. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to lose.¡± Rudra said with a smirk.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll be single forever.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! I don¡¯t want to pull her into the lurking shadows of dangers lying beneath me. I can¡¯t risk putting her life in danger due to my eagerness.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Be patient with her.¡± Tamaz patted and left.


    ¡­

 Chapter 24 Disappointed!

    14th October


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk?¡± Marina asked Tanvi when she was sending thest report for the day. Raised her head and gestured with her hand, ¡°Five minutes.¡±


    Marina nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be outside.¡±


    Tanvi finished her work and strode outside where Marina was waiting for her.


    ¡°Hmm. So, what¡¯s up?¡± Tanvi asked with a smile while moving forward inhaling the fresh breeze.


    ¡°You need to say. How things were going on?¡±


    ¡°About?¡± Tanvi asked with a frown.


    Marina chuckled, ¡°your engagement.¡±


    Tanvi¡¯s cheeks reddened with the mention of it, she touched her nose while her eyes gleamed, ¡°Riaan wasing in less than two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s good news.¡± Marina eximed lovingly while ncing at her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°How about your parents? Are they satisfied?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yep!! Both families agreed to it. My parents were like on cloud nine, their long-awaited dream wasing true.¡± Tanvi said bing a little sentimental, remembering how much she dyed it and caused worry for her parents.


    ¡°At least it was happening now, be happy,¡± Marina said a gave a small hug.


    ¡­


    Midnight. Sat in the home office, ncing at the pile of files, ¡°Ugh. It¡¯s thest stack.¡± Rudra sighed and quickly signed them and prepared everything ahead for theing week, and settled all the issues which were left previously.


    03:00 AM. Stretched his muscles while yawning and stood from his chair when realization dawned on him, ¡°Since everything is done, I can finally meet her.¡± His eyes gleamed with the thought. Opened her snap and stared at her when his lips drew a smile instinctively.


    15th October


    10:00 AM. Holding the report in his hands, Rudra stood in front of the sprawling beach while unbuttoning his brown suit and ced it in his hands. Flipped the report open, his gaze settled on her picture and studied about her intently.


    ¡°It seems her parents are her world.¡± Bit his lips and dropped onto the nearby couch. ¡°Whom should I meet?¡± Conflicted by his emotions, his brows scrunched when he uttered, remembering Maahir¡¯s words, ¡°Tanvi was trying to get married.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Racked his hair, ¡°I¡¯m not understanding what to do with her.¡± He sighed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t spoil my chance with her.¡± With that, he texted Maahir and Tamaz. ¡°Come home.¡±


    Soon, They both rushed with his message, and when they saw him sitting with a confused expression while massaging his temples, they silently exchanged nces and stood beside him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Tamaz fake coughed to get his attention, then Rudra raised his head and waved his hand to sit.


    ¡°Are you okay, Boss?¡± Maahir asked while knitting his brows and Rudra nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced,¡± blurted Tamaz bluntly.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Is it about Ms. Tanvi?¡± Maahir caught him since he¡¯s aware of Rudra¡¯s schedule ahead.


    ¡°You got me,¡± Rudra said while patting him with a triumphant smirk.


    Tamaz chuckled, ¡°you want us to help you out?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°What did you n to do?¡± asked Tamaz.


    Rudra shrugged his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m all perplexed.¡±


    ¡°He likes Ms. Tanvi,¡± Maahir said in a t tone when Rudra¡¯s eyes popped out in a squint.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of it.¡±


    nced at them, Rudra didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know how deep it is¡­?¡± Tamaz stressed to test the waters.


    ¡°Um. You can say pretty serious,¡± emphasized Rudra while scratching his head.


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡± stopped Maahir deliberately.


    ¡°I want her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Go to her.¡± blurted Tamaz with a contented smile stered on his lips.


    ¡°The desire to love and get loved, and the need to nurture seem to go hand in hand. But¡­¡± paused Rudra while his lips pressed into a thin line.


    Maahir and Tamaz waited for him to continue. Rudra averted his gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I can be able to protect her or not.¡±


    ¡°You can.¡± They said in unison.


    ¡°You¡¯re more than capable enough to have the woman you want.¡± They added, understanding his fear to get attached.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°But, she¡¯s trying to get married.¡± Rudra sighed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry her?¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Uf!! I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m ready for that or not at this moment.¡±


    They stared at him dumbfounded while Rudra asked in annoyance, ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°You want to give it a try?¡± They asked a little taken back by his statement.


    ¡°Nope! I want her more than anything, and I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Rudra said decisively.


    ¡°Then¡­?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know from where to start?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there in your mind?¡±


    ¡°I want to do it in the right manner without screwing it up.¡±


    ¡°By any chance, were you thinking to meet her parents?¡± Maahir asked out of the blue when Rudra nodded.


    ¡°What the fuck? Why¡¯d you go to them directly?¡± Tamaz yelled with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re rushing her about marriage,¡± said Maahir by recalling her report.


    ¡°Ooh! So, you want to tell them firsthand?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Then why to dy it? Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Will it be a wise decision?¡± Rudra asked checking his pros and cons.


    ¡°Bro, who¡¯d reject you?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Maahir insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Without letting Tanvi know about it prior¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be telling her soon. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°One on man, where¡¯d the quick and effective Rudra went?¡±


    Rudra chuckled, ¡°okay then. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± With that Rudra hopped onto his red Porsche.


    ¡­


    On the way to Tanvi¡¯s home, Rudra felt strange to seek her parent¡¯s approval, though it¡¯s a normal thing to do. But, since his rtionship with his parents wasplicated, an unfamiliar emotion settled in him.


    03:00 PM. Tanvi¡¯s home.


    Stood in front of a five-floor apartment with traffic rumbles, rushing people, children¡¯sughter, birds humming, enclosed by green trees while dried leaves fell on the roads scurried with the hot breeze. ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad.¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°Thankgod, I any longer trapped in that car, and I don¡¯t know what else I¡¯ll think.¡± He muttered setting his messy hair.


    Adjusted his cufflinks, Rudra knocked on their door. A woman around his mother¡¯s age opened the door. ncing at her, an image of Tanvi popped into his mind.


    ¡°If Tanvi ever wore a saree, she¡¯ll be like her.¡± He pondered when his eyes brightened with the thought.


    ¡°Her ck eyes, long braided hair, with nking bangles, her facial features¡­ resembled Tanvi. She seemed to be her mother, Mrs. Ananya Agarwal.¡± he thought.


    Greeting her politely, he was ufortably aware that he didn¡¯t want to make a bad impression on their first meeting. Her eyes widened looking at him, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ The president of Chauhan Group?¡± She asked in little bewildered.


    Rudra nodded, thinking, ¡°I should keep my temper at bay here. I shouldn¡¯t piss them off knowing how much they mean to Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Rudra asked. She quickly came back from her daze and politely weed him into their house.


    Rudra sat on a leather sofa in their living room, which apparently, maybe the size of his kitchen. An aroma of dishes wafted over him, which sounds familiar to his taste buds. ¡°Living this normal life, with basic amenities, might not be as bad as I thought.¡± He presumed.


    Soon, Tanvi¡¯s father, Vedant Agarwal, stepped out of a room and took a seat when Rudra greeted him, ¡°Hi, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡± Vedant said softly.


    He¡¯s approximately his father¡¯s age but the wrinkles, greyish hair, the weak appearance made him much older. Observing him, a familiar warmth exuded from him revealed, ¡°Tanvi got his cheerfulness.¡± Rudra spected.


    ¡°How¡¯re you doing, uncle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing good, Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Rudra.¡± He said nonchntly when Vedant¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°what made hime here?¡± Vedant was lost in his thoughts and couldn¡¯t find any clue behind it.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you here, Rudra?¡±


    Hearing that, Rudra¡¯s obsidian amber eyes turned a shade darker since he doesn¡¯t like it when others questioned him. His gazended on Vedant and realized Vedant was watching him.


    Took a deep breath, andposed himself, ¡°It¡¯s their right to know.¡± With that, ¡°It¡¯s about Tanvi.¡± Rudra said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sat upright and gazed in the eye, ¡°I want to marry Tanvi.¡± Rudra admitted and his face went pale.


    Rudra didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I know she¡¯s single.¡± He squinted, ¡°Then what¡¯s with that expression?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Rudra, but Tanvi¡¯s engagement was fixed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Vedant bit his lips looking at the regret in Rudra¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ when it happened?¡± His eyes narrowed with a frown.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen yet. It¡¯s on October 29th.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Rudra opened his mouth, but the words weren¡¯ting out. The bottom of his stomach dropped out as he momentarily blinked, sure he must have misheard.


    ¡°On¡­?¡±


    ¡°29th of this month.¡±


    As reality set in Rudra began to feel his hackles rise. He¡¯d been gone one month and now she was engaged? Temper boiled beneath his cool surface and he knew he needed to get out.


    Quickly thanking them, Rudra took his leave and practically sprinted to the car.


    ¡­

 Chapter 25 I can鈥檛 accept losing you!

    10:00 PM. At home.


    In the freezing night, his eyes fell on the swimming pool. The sudden urge to relieve the stress that¡¯s bothering him kicked in. Strode to the glossy, t-surfaced, marble-tiled pool area, he gasped heavily as if he¡¯s suffocating with the events, ¡°I needed it.¡± Rudra muttered and dived in with no second thought.


    Intermittently, when he¡¯s in the water, his tensed muscles will rx automatically, as the turquoise water itself was a remedy that soothes his nerves and heals him. It gives him the strength to fight back. In short, it¡¯s his heaven.


    In those definite moments, he¡¯d kept the past aside, cease to analyze the future, and enjoys being in the water. He doesn¡¯t worry about what¡¯s wrong, what he¡¯s supposed to do, who he¡¯ll be in the process of fighting his demons. In its watery embrace, there¡¯s only the present, nothing more.


    After spending a few hours swimming, he lifted his exhausted body while water droplets were receding from him. Sat on the marble-floor with his legs drenched in the water, the chilly breeze tightened his tired muscles.


    Droplets from his silky ck hair were slipping through his chiseled jaw while his face shone in the moonlight. His reflection was visible in the turquoise water.


    ¡°What happened this month? I never expected her to get engaged so fast.¡± Thoughts of Tanvi caught him.


    Grabbed his mobile while wiping off the water from his body, he dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    ¡°What happened with Tanvi this month?


    Maahir¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Silence danced as Rudra remained deep in thoughts hearing to it, while Maahir sensed the uneasiness. ¡°Ahem¡­ Did anything went wrong, Mr. Chauhan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s about to get engaged!¡± Rudra blurted out.


    ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Maahir stood up listening to that.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to know too.¡± Rudra sighed.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll find it out Asap.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡­


    03:00 AM. 16th October


    nced at the text from Maahir, ¡°It means what they said earlier was true.¡± He asserted.


    Dejectedly Rudra thought, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I contact you earlier?¡± But the answer was simple. Diana.


    ¡°Diana diverted me and now Tanvi is gone?¡± His grip on the wine ss toughened. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it like that.¡± A frown settled on his handsome face.


    With that, he dialed William. At the third ring, ¡°Boss!¡± William said in a hoarse tone while rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°I want you to arrange a few of our men to follow Tanvi.¡± His deep voice rmed William when he sat upright from his sleep.


    ¡°Okay. Send me the details.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Remember, she shouldn¡¯t notice them.¡±


    ¡°Mm-Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Also, update me about her every move,¡± Rudra ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll.¡±


    06:00 PM. He felt restless and out of control in his office. Prowling around the immacte, orderly interior only heightened his sense of frustration. Digging through his pockets, he ruthlessly tore out his phone.


    ¡°Hey, buddy!!!¡± Tamaz answered.


    ¡°Hi. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Justing out of the office.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Sensed the difference in him, Tamaz inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I want to go to the Irish House. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Tamaz pulled the phone away from his ear as he checked the time on its screen.


    ¡°In an hour!!¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡± Tamaz nodded unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Rudra Texted Maahir, ¡°Make a reservation at Irish House tonight.¡±


    Swiveling in the chair, his mind wandered, ¡°Ah! What the fuck? I¡¯m unable to focus on anything.¡± He yelled while mming on the table and his phone buzzed by making a creaky noise.


    Grabbed at it, the confirmation message popped on the screen. He stood up and strode towards his Porsche.


    ¡­


    ¡°What the hell man!!!! Where were they? Advik wondered as he scrolled through his phone log looking for Tanvi and Ameera. ¡°It¡¯s been 20 days since we met up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than free today.¡± He thought as he conference called them both.


    ¡°Hey!! Advik!! Are you back?¡± The familiar sound of their animated voices streamed cheerfully through his phone.


    ¡°Yesterday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool!!!¡± They said in unison.


    ¡°I wanna hang out. I¡¯ll be at our favorite spot.¡±


    ¡°Wait!! I¡¯m busy.¡± Ameera answered in a hurry.


    ¡°Fine with me!!¡± Tanvi said.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! I¡¯m not asking. I want you toe, that¡¯s it. End of discussion.¡±


    ¡°Huh!!! Fine. I¡¯ll.¡± Ameera agreed in a puzzled tone before hanging up.


    ¡°Bye!!¡± Tanvi called.


    Tanvi finished her work and made her way towards the Irish House. They usually hung out on weekends, but since Advik went abroad on business, they hadn¡¯t seen each other in days. She arrived about half an hourter and spotted Advik.


    ¡°He¡¯s already waiting for us. Ah¡­! It¡¯s so strange of him.¡± Tanvi gaped when her eyes widened.


    ¡°Advik was usuallyte, but here so early today? It means he missed us more¡­ than what I thought?¡± Her brows scrunched when a soft smile reced on her lips hearing Ameera¡¯s voice. 	They had their group hug and were discussing things.


    ¡°Guys!!!¡± Tanvi said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Yes, Babe!¡±


    ¡°I am inviting you to my engagement,¡± Tanvi shouted out of joy.


    ¡°Woah!!¡± They eximed.


    ¡°So soon to be a bride¡­ ah!¡±


    ¡°Ey!¡± Tanvi pointed her finger at Advik, giving a surprising re while her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°Look at her face,¡±mented Ameera while chuckling.


    ¡°Ha! She got that marriage glow.¡± Advik emphasized in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ stop it.¡± Tanvi tapped her forehead in annoyance.


    Theyughed out, and Advik ced a package on the table. ¡°It¡¯s for you, guys.¡±


    ¡°Ooh! What¡¯s in there?¡± They curiously checked it out when Advik smirked.


    ¡°Woo-Hoo. Perfume, watch, handbag¡­ you got quite a lot for us.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Rudra waste by about an hour, and he¡¯s on his mid-way while his phone kept on ringing. Peeeped at the screen, ¡°huh! Can¡¯t he wait for some time?¡± He scratched his head and continued driving when a text caught him. ¡°Are youing, Rudra?¡±


    Racked his hair with one hand, he stopped the car aside. ¡°Ah!! How did I forget this?¡± Smacked the steering and turned the car around to meet Erica.


    At Seasonal Tastes.


    Parked her red Jaguar aside, A tall woman wearing a khaki uniform stepped out in her typical dashing way. Her scrawny flesh popping through her short sleeves seemed feeble yet full of power. Held her police cap in her hands, she began striding when the cool breeze made her high ponytail waver.


    Pushed the restaurant door, the hanging white lights and set of orange rooftop lights weed her. A mouth-watering aroma wafted across her nostrils tempted her when she gulped while licking her fascinating lips.


    Her shovel grey eyes rolled across the restaurant when her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°He didn¡¯te yet?¡± She wondered when the waiter approached her, ncing at her name tag on the uniform, ¡°Do you have your reservation, Ms. Erica Kaur?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s under Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan¡¯s name.¡±


    He immediately understood and took her near their table. ¡°Your order Mam?¡±


    ¡°Come after Mr. Chauhan has arrived,¡± Erica stated without any emotion in her voice. 	Gazed at the powerful woman in front of him, ¡°Woah! She¡¯s more intimidating outside than in the news.¡± He eximed in awe.


    Her eyes involuntarily rolled onto her Rolex watch on seeing the empty chair, she sighed and sat on the reserved table as elegantly as ever. Tapping her slender fingers on the glossy wooden table, she scrolled through a few documents in her mobile.


    ¡°Huh! What¡¯s taking him this long?¡± She emphasized with a squint afterpleting her unfinished business and turned her gaze by hearing a fake cough and noticed a tall man entering in all his glory.


    With a slight smile, ¡°you came finally?¡± Erica asked raising her head.


    ¡°How can I back-off when you¡¯re here?¡± Rudra entuated.


    ¡°You never seize to surprise me with your words.¡± She eximed, and Rudra¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards, yet she saw his tiredness in the bright light.


    ¡°You seem a bit pale?¡±


    ¡°You noticed¡­?¡± He asked a little startled.


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve known you for more than¡­ um¡­ thirteen years?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fourteen.¡± He smirked while patting her head tauntingly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, rx.¡±


    ¡°Um. You got that?¡±


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Rudra passed a blue file to her when she nodded in satisfaction.


    Grabbed it and stared intently while flipping through the pages, ¡°it¡¯s perfect!¡± she summed with widened eyes.


    ¡°Hm. Or else the Commissioner of Police won¡¯t be convinced.¡± Rudra teased.


    ¡°Ey!¡±


    Rudra¡¯s lips twitched upwards, and before she said anything, he added, ¡°I need to be somewhere else. Will catch up other time!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Take care.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 26 He鈥檚 in custody?

    At Irish House


    While wading through the crowd towards his private room, he spotted Tanvi there with the same trio asst time. His standard cold expression melted, reced with a slight smile at seeing her. He stared, unable to restrain a soft chuckle.


    While the trio were dancing to the rock beat, her flowy hair swayed in sync with her curvy hips on the dance floor. Tanvi moved aside when sweat dripping through her forehead heavily and gasped for air.


    The twirling spotlight focused on the tall man for a second, who stood far away from the floor, which went noticed by her sharp eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but catalog him. About six feet, with broad shoulders, and his obsidian amber eyes staring at her intensely with a hidden glow beneath his cold gaze.


    ¡°Woah!!!¡± She eximed, thunderstruck, ¡°He is damn hot!!!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, man!!!! What the hell!!!! I¡¯m engaged soon.¡± Sheughed at herself, ramping down on her hormones.


    Rudra


    Rudra noticed her change of expression. ¡°Finally, You¡¯ve seen me this time here.¡± He felt relieved watching her gawk. His mood lightened while he enjoyed her innate brightness. ¡°I won¡¯t lose you Tanvi.¡± He mumbled and went to his private room.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than an hour. Where the hell is he?¡± Checking his phone for the dozenth time, he noticed with a vague sense of panic Rudra still hasn¡¯t returned any of his calls. 	Suddenly, the door opened with a fast creaking sound and there stood by Rudra.


    Angrily Tamaz demanded, ¡°Where the hell were you???¡± For a brief moment, Tamaz worried he may have crossed a line, but Rudra merely chuckled.


    Confused, Tamaz found himself at a loss for words. ¡°I shouted at him and he¡¯s smiling.¡± Tamaz blinked. This was certainly a day to remember.


    Rudra smirked, enjoying the shock evident on Tamaz¡¯s face, and sat beside him, patted his shoulder, and smiled again. Tamaz didn¡¯t understand what was happening when Rudra grinned.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± Questioned Tamaz.


    Rudra took a deep breath and remained silent for a minute when Tamaz red at him in anticipation. ¡°Tanvi was about to engage.¡± He admitted.


    ¡°What?¡± Tamaz jumped from his seat with a shriek.


    ¡°On 29th October it seems,¡± added Rudra in a heavy tone.


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Tamaz cussed when a baffled expression settled on his face.


    ¡°This is all too sudden, and even I¡¯m shocked.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Hey, you smiled earlier knowing this?¡± Tamaz eyes popped out in bewilderment. ¡°Did I miss something?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I saw her dancing here.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That makes sense then.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Tamaz asked, ¡°What will you do now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I have a feeling that she¡¯ll be mine, but I do. To be honest, I¡¯m not expecting her engagement to happen properly.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Tamaz asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I found out that she never once met another guy in these past days apart from her colleagues, friends, and family. Logically speaking, If she¡¯s to be engaged, then definitely she should have met him somewhere, and a month ago, she was single. So there¡¯s no way that this engagement is going to happen properly. I can feel it. But I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, we need to wait and find out.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense, but what if it does? Are you going to sit and do nothing? Are you going to leave her like that?¡± Tamaz voiced out with concern.


    ¡°Nope!! Absolute no. She is mine!!!! There¡¯s no fucking way I¡¯m going to let her leave like that!! But for the time being, I must wait. I can¡¯t make the wrong move.¡± Rudra said with determination.


    ¡°Good. I trust you, bro. You¡¯ve never been wrong yet. So, let¡¯s just wait for an opportunity for the time being.¡± Tamaz agreed.


    ¡­


    24th October


    Tanvi nced at the designed red color lehenga with elbow sleeve blouse in front of the mirror. A bright smile stered across her rosy lips, and she immediately sent the snaps to Ameera.


    ¡°Woohoo. It¡¯s amazing, babe.¡± Ameera eximed.


    ¡°Pakka?¡±


    ¡°Yep. You¡¯ll look gorgeous in that. Ummah!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Someone is on cloud nine¡­ huh.¡±


    Tanvi sent a stuck her tongue out emoji, and they chuckled.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re perfectly ready for marriage now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°All your worries were at bay?¡±


    ¡°Yep. I prepared myself.¡±


    ¡°Is Riaan good with you?¡±


    ¡°More than!!¡±


    ¡°Great then.¡±


    ¡°Babe, Riaan is calling me. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Tc!¡±


    With that, Tanvi instantly picked the call.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!! What¡¯s up?¡± Riaan asked.


    ¡°Hi, Riaan !! Nothing much. Just came home from the office. What about you??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a custom made Harry Winston diamond ring for you, It¡¯ll be delivered in two days. Also, I want to buy you some gold as well. So, what¡¯d you like to have?¡± Riaan asked with enthusiasm.


    ¡°OMG!!! You got me a custom made Harry Winston? It might cost a fortune. How much did it cost?¡±


    ¡°Forget about price, tell me what you want.¡± Hemanded good-naturedly.


    ¡°No fucking way. You need to tell me.¡± She demanded.


    ¡°13, 000$.¡± He sighed in a condemning tone, but a proud smirk lingered on his lips.¡±


    ¡°Omg!!! It cost around 1khs rupees. No way, I can¡¯t ept anything else from you, You already spent a fortune on my ring.¡± She was more than determined.


    ¡°Hahahhaha!!!! Rxxxx!!!!! I have more than enough money to do this for you. So don¡¯t worry about the price, and tell me what you want, Remember you might not get this lucky chance again.¡± He teased.


    ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s¡­ already too much for me.¡±


    ¡°No, sweetheart. This is very little for you.¡± Riaan said in a pampering tone.


    ¡°Ah! This is nerve-racking.¡±


    ¡°Come on. You¡¯ve to name a few. Or else I¡¯m not going to allow you to do other things.¡± He added with crazy resolution.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then you can get me anything that matches my engagement ring.¡± She agreed reticently.


    ¡°Ummah. I¡¯ll get them for you. Love you, darling! Bye, Tc!!¡±


    ¡°Hm. Bye!!!¡±


    Grabbed her pillow and hugged it onto her stomach. She bit her lips in a daze, ¡°I knew that he¡¯s rich, but I never thought he¡¯s this rich.¡±


    With that, she looked down at her bare hands and wrists, ¡°I¡¯m not fond of jewelry, but since he¡¯s spending his time making these arrangements personally, it makes me happy, it melts my heart.¡± Tanvi thought, feeling fortunate to meet Riaan.


    Inside the Gold Smiths jewelry shop.


    Riaan stood in front of the ornaments rack with his hands rested on his chin, ¡°Tanvi said she might like anything that matches with the ring.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ They might be a perfect match with the ring.¡± A ne grabbed his attention.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Riaan called the sales clerk.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°How much this diamond pendant and ear-rings cost?¡±


    Checked the price, ¡°24000$, sir.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the weight?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ thirty grams, sir.¡±


    Riaan gave a savvy look, ¡°get me those solitaire coated bangles.¡± He pointed towards a dazzling set.


    Picked it up, ¡°It¡¯s twenty grams, sir.¡± She added.


    ¡°Total fifty grams. That¡¯s good.¡± He gave a contented nod when his lips turned into a smug smirk.


    ¡­


    Tanvi sat on the swinging chair, and her mobile beeped! It¡¯s Riaan. Her eyes gleamed seeing his picture on the screen.


    Opened the snaps curiously, she saw the jewelry he bought. Though she liked them, she¡¯s not pleased with the amount he spent.


    ¡°Ugh! Do you want to be a beggar?¡±


    Riaan was dumbfounded and grinned aloud, ¡°Yes!! Any problem for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She¡¯s at a loss of words and both chuckled.


    ¡°Hmmph. You¡¯ve got a money printing machine or what?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ I purchased it.¡±


    ¡°Huh. You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Screw you.¡± The couple bickered whileughing.


    ¡­


    Soon, the day arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m at London airport, about to board the ne. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow morning. I love you!!!¡± Riaan said lovingly.


    ¡°Mm-Hmm. Come soon then.¡± Tanvi said joyously in anticipation.


    ¡­


    For the first time in a long time, Rudra was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Tanvi. His men reported every day. And everyday nothing. She didn¡¯t meet anyone but her friends. Before either of them knew it, the day before her engagement arrived.


    A niggling sense of doubt wormed its way into Rudra¡¯s mind. ¡°What if her engagement really happened? I need to think of a contingency n.¡± Rudra spected.


    ¡­


    28th October


    Tanviy on her bed under the quilt when a buzzing sound disturbed her peaceful sleep. Groggily opened her eyes and lifted the call without checking who it was.


    ¡°I reached M City airport Tanvi!¡± Riaan said with joy.


    ¡°Wow! Your flight arrived?¡± She asked while yawning.


    ¡°Just.¡±


    ¡°Grabbed your luggage?¡±


    ¡°Going to.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m waiting for you then. Bye.¡± She added with a smile.


    Rubbed her eyes and jumped from the bed in joy. She quickly freshened up and looked herself in the mirror. Skimmed through her cupboard, tried different outfits, but she¡¯s not yet satisfied with either of them.


    ¡°Ah!! What to wear?¡± Scratched her head, ¡°Tanvi, don¡¯t act stupid now.¡± She cursed herself at her helplessness. ¡°It¡¯d be better If I¡¯m in my usual style.¡± She decisively nodded and wore a casual pair of mid-rise skinny jeans, a tank top with a pair of white sneakers. Straightened her hair and peeped onest time when her lips drew a contented smile.


    Her eyes rolled onto her watch, ¡°It¡¯s been an hour since he called me, but there¡¯s no trace of him.¡± She pouted, ¡°what¡¯s taking him this long?¡± When she¡¯s in her thoughts, her phone rang.


    ¡°Hey, Riaan!!! Where were you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Riaan. Is this Ms. Tanvi?¡± Unknown Speaker asked.


    Her eyes narrowed with knitted brows hearing it. ¡°Yes, Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re calling you from the Custom deposit office in Mumbai airport. We took Mr. Riaan Varma into custody, since thest call is yours on his phone, we contacted you.¡± Unknown Speaker informed.


    ¡°What the fuck? Why is he in custody? What did he do?¡± Her heart sank! Tears started dripping down from her eyes uncontrobly.


    ¡­

 Chapter 27 Haunting Thoughts

    Listening to the officer¡¯s words, Tanvi felt a bolt of lightning hit her. She instantly dropped onto the couch unknowingly, as if her whole energy drained. With shaky hands, she nced at her mobile. The picture of Riaan on her screen turned her eyes moist, and breath became difficult for her as if she¡¯s stifled. The barriers she built began breaking down.


    Her round ck eyes dripped with tears. Her walls, which holds her up, making her strong¡­ started copsing as the cracks in her voice overwhelmed her. Moment by moment, they fell. Salty drops seeped down through their own way involuntarily from her cheeks to her chin and drenched her top.


    The muscles in her chest tightened, and she gasped heavily with a quivering body. All the strength in her body evaporated as her tissues weakened, and her body leaned onto the couch limply as her head began spinning. Unable to bring herself to move, shey there helpless, eyes closing involuntarily.


    Deep in her unconscious state, Tanvi saw a tall man who stood in front of her inside her house. The unyielding charm from him, his lovely smile with dimples on his cheeks, made her heart melt with happiness. They¡¯re talking,ughing out loud as if they¡¯re the only one in the world.


    By the time, she stared at him in the eye, a wicked grin reced his dainty smile. The derisive disdain from him made her shiver to the core, which became imprinted deep in her nerves. The soft voice with which he spoke earlier was gone.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    A cruel look in his eyes, the raucous tone he used on her made her crumble into pieces. His words, ¡°No man will be with you if you¡¯re like this,¡± rang in her ears.


    Her forehead was sweating, she became a mess with the tears burst forth like water from a dam, spilling down her face. Her inner voice was forcing her to wake, ¡°this shouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    With that, she opened her eyes strenuously and panted for air as if she¡¯s choking this entire time. With trembling body, her blurred eyes slowly rolled off across the room, ¡°I¡¯m in my¡­ home. I¡¯m¡­ safe.¡± She muttered to herself and patted her racing heart.


    Gulped down hard, she stood up and strode into the kitchen with faltering steps. Grabbed a water bottle and emptied it in a single go. Wiped away the tears from her swollen eyes, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let myself fall apart like this. I need to be strong if I want to get Riaan back.¡± She thought.


    After sheposed herself, she stood near the window and leaned her back onto the wall. The custom¡¯s officer words caught her. ¡°There are limitations in bringing gold and jewelry to India. A man is allowed only to bring 20g of gold, but he brought 50g of gold.¡±


    The overall price is fortykhs in Indian rupee, and they seized all his cards, ounts, and mobile as well. ¡°So, to get him out of there, I need to pay 10% of fortykhs as tax, which means fourkhs.¡± She mused while staring at the serene blue sky.


    Peeped at her watch, ¡°11:30 AM.¡± Her eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s been two hours since the call came.¡± Tanvi emphasized aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯ll first get him out.¡± She decided and checked her bank bnce. ¡°I¡¯ve enough money to pay for them and take him back.¡± She nodded decisively.


    nced at the ount details they provided, she verified it once before she did the payment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed like the Customs Deposit bank ount.¡± A rxation came to her with the confirmation, and she paid the amount out of her savings.


    Dialed a number given by them, ¡°I¡¯ve done the payment, sir.¡± Tanvi said in a wobbly tone.


    ¡°Yes mam, we¡¯ve noticed it just now.¡±


    ¡°Hm. When¡¯ll Riaan be free?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯llplete all the procedures first, and then he can leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± Tanvi asked warily.


    ¡°Yes, mam.¡± They assured.


    Calm washed over her, but it was short-lived. When she thought again about her conversation with the customs officer Tanvi couldn¡¯t help but wonder at the whole situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the legalities since I¡¯ve never been abroad or even boarded a ne. But Riaan knew them very well, right?¡±


    ¡°So, then why did he make such a mistake? Did he just forget about it? But, that¡¯s not like Riaan.¡± Tanvi pondered.


    ¡°He remembers even very minute details. How could he forget something this big? Okay, maybe in the joy of gifting me gold, he overlooked it.¡± Tanvi convinced herself. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him once he¡¯s here.¡± She decided.


    05:30 PM


    Tanvi was walking restlessly while her inted eyes were checking the clock hundredth time. ¡°Time was flying, but he¡¯s not here yet? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nervously dialed his number for the fiftieth time, ¡°Ugh. Even his phone was off for many hours. Didn¡¯t they released him?¡± With scrunched brows, she contacted the Customs office number again, and they said he¡¯s released long back.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s released long back?¡± She stressed when panic struck her. ¡°Then why he¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    ¡°Once he¡¯s arrested and now what¡¯s going toe our way.¡± She worried.


    Tanvi couldn¡¯t stop herself from jumping into the worst-case scenario. ¡°What if he met with an ident? What if something happened to him?¡±


    ¡°God. This is driving me crazy.¡± A squeal escaped from her lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work. I need to rx.¡± She tried to calm herself.


    07:00 PM


    ¡°What the hell? It¡¯s already 07:00 PM. Yet there¡¯s no trace of him?¡± She sped her hands, 	¡°What shall I do? He has nobody here. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s at some other ce in Mumbai.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll file a missingint at the police station. That¡¯d be the best way as of now.¡± She settled her thoughts.


    ¡­


    08:00 PM. At Police Station


    Tanvi stepped down from a cab and stood in front of the Police station. In the dark night, when the sky was pitch ck, the street lights appeared like a hope in the murk to her.


    Seeing the crowded people, chilly breeze, honkings of vehicles, she took a deep breath when a knot began forming in her belly, ¡°Come on, Tanvi. You can do this.¡± She mumbled to herself when others were giving disgusting res at her messed appearance.


    nced at them, ¡°Ugh. I don¡¯t have time for these things.¡± With that, she entered inside with enfolded hands.


    She remained rooted for a while in front of the wooden table where piles of filesy on it. Few constables were proceeding in and out in front of her. Her gaze shifted through the room when screams from few prisoners rmed her. ¡°They¡¯re being interrogated,¡± a female constable said by seeing the shock on Tanvi¡¯s face and came out an officer.


    The stout officer dressed in khaki uniform scared the hell out of her with the scary look on his face and approached her while cleaning his bloody hands.


    Tanvi felt a creepy feeling seeing the blood on his shirt until the officer gave her attention. ¡°What¡¯s your issue?¡± The stout man asked hoarsely while gesturing her to take her seat.


    ¡°A person was missing,¡± Tanvi said in a soft tone while upying the wooden chair, which gave a scraping sound.


    ¡°Provide theplete details of that person.¡±


    ¡°In the morning itself hended in Mumbai but got arrested by Customs Department.¡±


    ¡°Customs department?¡± The officer stressed.


    ¡°Yes. They said he vited legalities.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What did he vite?¡±


    ¡°He brought more jewelry than it was allowed.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± The officermanded, and immediately Tanvi was rmed with the change of tone. Stared at him in confusion, when he checked the information.


    ¡°Do one thing,¡± said the officer.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Cyber Crime Department.¡±


    ¡°What? Wait¡­ why to go there?¡± Tanvi was puzzled by the turn of events. ¡°Coming here itself was a tough task to me. Now, he¡¯s saying to go somewhere else?¡± She mused in annoyance.


    ¡°These sort of cases were handled over there.¡±


    Tanvi gave a suspicious look, ¡°Why should I go to the Cyber Crime Department when a person is missing?¡± She demanded angrily.


    ¡°Either you do what I say, or leave.¡±


    Tanvi was in no position to think straight. Her emotions were sumbing her into the darkness. Her hand held her spinning head and closed her eyes with a painful expression on her face.


    ¡°Hello, Ms¡­?¡± He yelled, seeing her daze.


    She was in the blink of crying, yet swallowed her pain, ¡°What the¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Cyber Crime Department.¡± He shouted.


    Coming out of her reverie with a start, fear struck her, she clenched her fists tightly digging her nails onto her fragile skin when her heartbeat was pounding hard. An uneasy feeling settled inside of her.


    Tanvi looked at the irritable officer behind the desk and nodded. Her swollen eyes ached from their earlier torrent. She needed to pull herself together. No matter how hard this situation was, she needed to handle it calmly.


    ¡­

 Chapter 28 Shaken Beliefs?

    Seated in the Presidential chair in the conference hall, which was lit dimly, Rudra¡¯s gaze focussed on the screen. When everybody was listening earnestly, the buzzing sound dominated the silence in the hall.


    Since the tune was a different one, which he specifically chose for his people who¡¯re tailing Tanvi, he instantly raised his hand as a gesture to dismiss the meeting.


    The people inside were baffled, ¡°he never left an important meeting in the middle. Then what happened today?¡± They murmured among themselves when Rudra left the hall.


    ¡°Was that call has more priority than this?¡± Their eyes popped out, ¡°we worked for months to grab this deal and he left just like that?¡±


    Inside his Office


    Rudra unbuttoned his navy blue suit and ced it on his chair. Leaned onto the wall, he gave his full attention to the call.


    ¡°Boss!! Ms. Tanvi is going to the police station.¡± His man reported.


    Stunned, Rudra wondered inwardly at the reason. ¡°Did Something happen?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°She came out of her house wiping the tears like she¡¯d been crying and immediately hopped into an  car. Once she reached the police station, she went inside. We don¡¯t know what happened there.¡±


    ¡°Find out and follow her. Also, inform me where she¡¯s headed.¡± He ordered.


    Moved onto the nearby couch, he rested his thumb on his chin and his index finger brushing his lips while wiggling. ¡°Why¡¯d she cry when tomorrow is her engagement?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind her visit to the police station?¡± He racked his hair in frustration, ¡°Ah! This is nerve-racking.¡± He clenched his hands and punched the couch when his screen lit up with a message, ¡°she¡¯s headed to the Cyber Crime Department.¡±


    ¡°What? Cyber Crime Department?¡± He shrugged his hands and sighed, ¡°what¡¯s going on with her?¡±


    Stilled for a second, ¡°Um. Erica is the Commissioner of the Cyber Crime Department.¡± His dark gaze softened a little, ¡°now I¡¯ll find out everything.¡± He gave a decisive nod and dialed Erica.


    ¡°Hi, Rudra!!¡±


    ¡°Erica!! I need your help.¡±


    Hearing his troubled tone, she squinted, ¡°sure, how may I help you?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°A woman with the name Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal wille to your department in a few minutes. I want you to handle her case personally. Also, keep me informed of the details.¡±


    ¡°Okay! But who¡¯s she?¡± Erica asked a little startled.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the correct time to discuss them. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± He cut her off.


    ¡°This is the first time he brought up a woman. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s important to him. Or else, why¡¯d he especially ask me to handle it?¡± She thought while a slight smile lingered on his lips.


    ¡°Huh! Be it an important one for me to involve in it. Or else you need to make up for itter.¡± 	She decided to ease his nerves.


    ¡°Ah! Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it then. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the Commissioner office. Erica fiddled with her hands while thinking and called her sub-ordinate.


    ¡°mam!


    ¡°If a woman with the name Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwales here, get her to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mam.¡±


    ¡°Also, keep it a secret.¡± She directed.


    ¡°Yes, mam.¡±


    Soon. Tanvi reached the Cyber Crime Department. Stood in front of the office, she feltplicated emotions defeating her sanity. The heavy breeze somehow managing her to feel alive by giving her the shivering chills.


    With stumbling steps, she entered the office. When she stepped in, everybody stopped whatever they¡¯re doing and stared at her, which made her feel more than ufortable. With the scrutinizing gazes piercing through her, ¡°I needed to get through it.¡± She reminded herself and took a deep breath and moved forward.


    A middle-aged man approached her, ¡°what¡¯s your name, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Tanvi Siara Agarwal.¡± She managed to say.


    ¡°Tanvi Siara Agarwal?¡± He stressed loud enough for all the people in the office to hear.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing the name, the people became alert, which she noticed clearly, an unknown feeling is settling in her nerves with the events that are taking ce.


    She bit her lips, ¡°Um. Yes.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee this way, madam.¡± He guided her through a polished wooden door, but panic began building in her by seeing the board on the door. ¡°Why do they take me to a higher official, that to amissioner?¡±


    Her muscles began tightening with the anxiety in her, ¡°Today isn¡¯t even 1% the same as I expected.¡± She mused remembering the awful events that took ce from the morning.


    ¡°Anyhow, I need to see Riaan. I must pull through it.¡± With that, she summed up her courage and pushed the door.


    Her eyes rolled off across the seated woman in all her glory. Tanvi notion to wish her but felt her throat went dry and she gave up.


    With the bright light, her vision became a little blurred, and she rubbed her swollen eyes. The tidy room with everything wlessly arranged showed the perfection of Erica to Tanvi. The temperature in the office was set urately to keep the warmth in the chilly wind.


    nced at her, ¡°Take your seat, Ms. Tanvi.¡± Erica¡¯s voice caught her and Tanvi nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did youe here?¡± The Commissioner, Ms. Erica questioned.


    ¡°Riaan¡¯s missing,¡± said Tanvi while her lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡°Tell every minute thing in detail,¡± Erica asked while sipping her coffee, which rested on her table.


    ¡°I received a call from the Customs officer, Mr. James, saying that they took Riaan into custody for carrying more gold than it is allowed per the limitations.¡± Tanvi blurted in one go.


    Erica¡¯s brows scrunched hearing the name. ¡°Mr. James, right?¡± Tanvi nodded with a wink.


    ¡°It sounds familiar.¡± With that, Erica dabbled with her fingers for a minute and moved her swiveling chair near theptop. Her slender fingers motioned their way on the keyboard for a while. ¡°Um. He¡¯s a Customs Officer.¡± Erica acknowledged.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did you met Riaan?¡± Erica asked while staring in the eye.


    Adjusted herself, ¡°We met through the matrimony site.¡±


    ¡°Matrimony site?¡± Erica stressed and her expression turned	serious.


    ¡°Um. Yes.¡± Tanvi said and averted her gaze.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ericamanded in a rigid tone.


    Noticed the drift, Tanvi was beyond puzzled. ¡°What the hell happened? Why did her tone change?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with meeting in the matrimony site? No, no, many people were doing it, right. Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her eyes lingered across Erica¡¯s sharp re and a shiver ran across her spine.


    Erica observed the fluctuations on Tanvi¡¯s face, ¡°Tanvi!¡±


    Snapped back to reality, ¡°Yes?¡± Tanvi responded in a forced tone.


    ¡°Did Riaan contact you the day after you registered into the Matrimony site?¡± Erica asked nonchntly.


    Tanvi was stunned for a minute, her quivered lips didn¡¯t utter a single word and she blinked in response.


    ¡°Did he tell you that he was living abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tanvi answered in a muffled tone while her thoughts were going wild. ¡°How did she know what exactly happened to me?¡± Her heartbeat was thrusting so hard that she could hear it without cing a hand on her chest.


    ¡°Did a woman saying his mother spoke to you?¡± Erica asked while leaning herself onto the chair as if she knew it already.


    Shock filled in Tanvi¡¯s nerves. ¡°How can one ask in the same order as if they¡¯ve seen it?¡± sped her hands together, sweat dripping through her crumpled forehead. Tanvi swallowed her questions which were eating her alive and nodded warily.


    ¡°Then one fine day he proposed to you, right?¡± Erica nced with pity in her eyes and that hit Tanvi when the color in her cheeks drainedpletely.


    Her questions were like daggers on to Tanvi¡¯s heart, which was digging deeper and destroying her. ¡°He did.¡± Tanvi bit her lips as if she¡¯s trying to control herself from losing her cool. Breath became difficult as she¡¯s suffocated and her puffy eyes were turning red.


    ¡°Did he show you some diamond ornaments or some sort of costly jewelry, Saying that he¡¯s buying them for you?¡± Erica¡¯s body stiffened and winked slowly as if she¡¯s understanding the torment inside Tanvi.


    Listening to it, Tanvi can no longer hide the burning fear in her when her emotions got the best out of her. She seemed to explode at any moment as a ticking time bomb and nodded forcefully in an attempt to calm her nerves while her nails were digging through her delicate skin.


    Finally, Erica stood up and came near to Tanvi and ced a hand on her shoulder. The terror in Tanvi increased drastically as her intuitions warned her. Squeezed her eyes shut in an attempt to hide from the disastrous eventing her way.


    Erica patted her lovingly and Tanvi opened her eyes slowly. Looked at her in the eye when Erica stated, ¡°He tricked you, Ms. Tanvi!¡±


    Bang! It hit her more heavily than she ever imagined and the walls she built over the years to safeguard herself crumbled into pieces.


    She¡¯s no longer in a position to control herself nor herposure. Listening to the words, ¡®he tricked¡¯ made her world copse.


    Tears slipped down on their own ord uncontrobly and she choked hard. Covered her hands across her mouth to stop the squeaking sounds, but failed miserably. She panted heavily for air.


    shes of the terrifying man appeared in front of her. His curt voice, disgusting words, everything was haunting her. Closed her ears and she shouted when Erica felt the pain that¡¯s tormenting Tanvi.


    Then Riaan appeared in her daze, grinning and walking away from her, saying, ¡°I never loved you. I only used you.¡± Tanvi shook her head vigorously to deny everything but there¡¯s nothing that can prove it as wrong to her.


    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t true.¡± Tanvi mmed her hands like a crazy woman, but Erica didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°I¡¯m not betrayed again. No¡­ this¡­ isn¡¯t¡­ true.¡± Her voice became so low that even she couldn¡¯t hear it.


    A painful expression settled on Tanvi¡¯s face when all the sanity washed away from her. The emptiness upied her and she sumbed to the darkness of the broken heart. She gave in to the emotional breakdown which she couldn¡¯t hide any longer and all the barriers went broke when she freaked out.


    ¡­

 Chapter 29 I鈥檒l make him plead for death

    Deep in her thoughts, tears fell involuntarily from Tanvi¡¯s eyes.


    Her hands tightened the grip on the wooden chair, which was helping her body stay still though she fell apart inside.


    ¡°Tanvi!!! Are you here with me?¡± Erica asked.


    Snapped back from her thoughts, Tanvi gazed at Erica when she felt everything was spinning around her, turning upside down. A question which she couldn¡¯t duck stuck her, ¡°am I betrayed again??¡±


    Sadly, the answer is a ¡®yes¡¯ which was banging her head from every corner. Everything she tried to keep at bay came attacking once, and her tiny heart shattered.


    ¡°This¡­ This can¡­ cannot happen to me!!¡±


    ¡°Riaan wouldn¡¯t cheat me. I know him. He wouldn¡¯t do this to me.¡± Tanvi insisted.


    ¡°Tanvi!! The matrimony site from which Riaan contacted you was a fake. A copy of the original.¡± Erica said while taking her hand and squeezed it as a support.


    A dawning realization settled on Tanvi as she remembered the two email confirmations she received. Both were from the same site.


    Which means one is from the original site, and the other is from the fake. ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it to be a big deal on that day, but now,¡± reality hit so hard, she was left speechless. A lump is formed in her throat.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this case personally.¡± Erica consoled while patting her hand softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s left to deal with?¡± Tanvi mocked herself as if she lost every damn thing. Her tone wasn¡¯t cheery, her eyes weren¡¯t bright. The usual self of her is nowhere.


    nced at the gloomy woman in front of her, Erica felt bad remembering Rudra. ¡°Tanvi, you¡¯re not the only one, severalints were filed against this fake matrimony site.¡±


    ¡°But due to some other high priority cases, we kept this case on hold. But, It seems, this had gone too far. We¡¯ll definitely look into this ande back to you.¡± Erica said a little apologetically.


    Her mind wandered. She¡¯s in no state to analyze the situation or to react properly. The office seemed suffocating to her and came to a point that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Finally, she tried to stand, but felt her legs shake. She somehow managed toe out of the Cyber Crime Department, which changed her fate in one fucking night.


    ¡­


    Rudra was in his office talking with the builders for a new construction project when his phone lit up with the picture of Erica. He instantly gestured the meeting to pause while he stood up and moved aside.


    ¡°Rudra!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Can I discuss Ms. Tanvi¡¯s case details, now?¡± Erica inquired while her lips pressed into a thin line recollecting how much of a blow Tanvi suffered.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°She came here to file a missingint against a person named Riaan Varma. He appeared to be her lover until today, but not anymore. Because after listening to herplete story, I concluded, ¡®he tricked and lured her into their trap.''¡±


    His blood boiled when he heard what that bastard had done to her. ¡°How did this happen? Give me every detail.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, they¡¯re a Nigerian gang that runs a fake matrimony site. Miss Tanvi seems to have trusted with them. From there, they contact those who¡¯ve registered and pretend to have fallen in love. After that, they invent a ploy to defraud their victims of money. MS. Tanvi lost 4khs to them.¡± Erica said with concern.


    ¡°Get it solved. I want it to be the high priority case, and don¡¯t stop until you find the culprit.¡± Rudra directed.


    ¡°Hm. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Turned towards the wall, he clenched his fists when the best of anger in him was overwhelming him. His eyes turned ten folds darker after grasping the entire situation Tanvi went through.


    He¡¯s trying to control his temper when Tamaz came in. ¡°Anything happened?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Did you do something?¡±


    Rudra shook his head and Tamaz gave a baffled look. ¡°Then how did her engagement got canceled?¡± Tamaz asked puzzled.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping a track on the banquet hall they booked.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just in case, if in thest moment we needed to do something to cancel it when we went out of options.¡± Tamaz hurriedly exined by seeing the dead-serious look on Rudra¡¯s face.


    ¡°So, what did you find?¡±


    ¡°She canceled the booking. I didn¡¯t understand what on earth happened because we didn¡¯t make any move yet?¡±


    ¡°She was tricked, and sort of lured,¡± Rudra exined in a stern tone.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What the¡­ Seriously, how did it¡­?¡± Staring at Rudra, he swallowed the words and remained silent.


    The pitch-ck sky with no moon appeared as proof of the darkness that sumbed in the long night. With the silence dancing inside the office, Tamaz couldn¡¯t see the dangerous gaze of Rudra.


    Hesitantly, Tamaz inquired, ¡°what¡¯re you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see the end of that bastard.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°That fucking asshole has guts to use Tanvi?¡± Rudra¡¯s eyes burned with fury imagining the events.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find him and teach a good lesson to him,¡± Tamaz added in the same tone.


    ¡°A lesson isn¡¯t enough for such a dick head.¡± His face turned red with anger.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him plead for death,¡± Rudra emphasized with strong determination.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make him suffer horribly that he¡¯d feel death would be better.¡± Tamaz envisioned when Rudra nodded.


    ¡°He deserves it for giving pain to my woman,¡± Rudra added with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hm. Maahir and I will take care of it. Rx.¡±


    ¡°How can I rx knowing that she¡¯s struggling on her own.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡±


    ¡°It gave a huge blow to her.¡± He sighed in frustration while racking his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡± Tamaz acknowledged.


    ¡°If I¡¯d approached her earlier, she might not have had to deal with this.¡± Rudra thought, cursing himself for not doing so, and broke the vase behind him.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Tamaz yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± He shouted, and Tamaz stopped dead on his tracks, hearing the gruff tone.


    The sounds of breaking things roared in the office, but Rudra¡¯s temper hadn¡¯t subsided a little. Instead, he¡¯s bing more and more agitated. The tidy floor covered in splinters with drops of blood added to it made it creepy.


    ¡°Your hand got injured, Rudra,¡± Tamaz screamed at him with the mad temper he¡¯s in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± With that, Rudra left, leaving Tamaz dumbfounded. Scratched his head, ¡°ugh. Your wrath overwhelmed you.¡± Tamaz sighed and followed him.


    ¡­

 Chapter 30 Am I so unfit for love?

    On the way to the parking lot.


    Digging through his pockets, he ruthlessly tore out his phone and dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Get the details of Riaan Varma,¡± Rudra ordered curtly.


    Maahir pondered, ¡°this is the first time I hear that name.¡± He squinted, ¡°who the hell he¡¯d be to offend Mr. Chauhan?¡± A puzzled expression settled on his face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°Tanvi¡¯s ex,¡± Rudra growled.


    Understanding dawned on Maahir. ¡°Oh! Okay. I¡¯ll find everything.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside his house


    Rudra tossed his mobile aside furiously and dropped onto the couch. The updates about Tanvi¡¯s condition were bing worse and the helplessness in him was driving him insane.


    Slipped into his pajamas, he strode to the Gym room enclosed by sses touching the roof-top, painted in beige with a polished marble floor.


    He grabbed heavy dumbells and began lifting them, hoping it¡¯d divert his focus from Tanvi. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not the one to be taken away from his mind that easily.


    The uneasiness in him was making him restless, and the rage within him keep on pacifying, to the point that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    His muscles tightened, ¡°this isn¡¯t going to calm me down.¡± Rudra decided. With that, his obsidian-amber eyes rolled across the room and stopped at the hanging boxing bag.


    Strode towards it in a swift move, he wore the boxing gloves and started punching the sandbag with full force, assuming it as Riaan. The power behind each stroke keep on increasing, but it hadn¡¯t soothed his enraged nerves.


    Reluctantly, he reached the wine cer and grabbed a decade¡¯s-old red wine. He guzzled each peg at such a speed that his throat began burning, but he¡¯s not willing to stop.


    ¡­


    Tanvi¡¯s mind sagged beneath the weight of Riaan¡¯s betrayal. She just couldn¡¯t process this. ¡°I can¡¯t take this pain anymore.¡± She told herself. Deciding to drink until she could forget her very real feelings for a not so real man. Tanvi headed over to ¡®Kyro¡¯.


    She stepped onto the bar, the banging music weed her. Seated at a corner table, she called a bartender. ¡°Get me tequ shots.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mam. Anything else?¡±


    Tanvi shook her head, ¡°Just Vodka!¡±


    ced two shots on the table, he said, ¡°Enjoy your drinks, mam.¡±


    Tanvi nced at them and gulped them in the very instant when the bartender¡¯s eyes popped out. ¡°It¡¯s raw, mam!¡± He emphasized.


    ¡°Get me more.¡± She yelled when the deafening sounds made her hearing numb while the alcohol started kicking into her nerves.


    Sat on the chair, she¡¯s sipping the alcohol while her thoughts drifted away to the events that happened on the same day. The envisions of Erica, concluding her case as ¡®he used and tricked you.¡¯ came to her mind, and it pricked her heart.


    She felt a thousand needles stabbed straight into her heart, and her eyes turned moist. With the effect of alcohol, all the pain that she buried for many hours burst out as tears oozed out freely, spilling down her chin.


    Doesn¡¯t matter how much time passed by, her pain hadn¡¯t reduced even the tiniest bit. Instead, her emotions heightened with the influence of alcohol.


    Her soul felt empty, and the void echoed inside of her. She felt like a lifeless shell. ¡°Why is this happening to me? What did I do to end up like this? Why am I betrayed again and again?¡± She questioned herself.


    The introspection caused her more pain than she already had. Tears burst forth like water from a dam, dropping down her cheeks and drenched her top. The passers-by looked at her and pitied her, though they didn¡¯t know the reason.


    Drops sshed across the table, onto her vodka ss, but it didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°No matter how hard I cry, nothing inside me feels better,¡± and Tanvi feared it the most.


    She felt suffocated. The passing squatting in her chest left get unable to breathe. It felt like her entire world crashed, and she was all alone.


    ¡°Why do the people whom I trust most end up walking away from me? First Dhruv, now Riaan.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Dhruv, that name makes me feel more depressed than I already am.¡± shes of Dhruv appeared in her mind¡¯s eye, times when they were happy, the disgusting things he did, the pain he engraved in her nerves.


    Shaking her head, Tanvi did her best to clear the memories from her thoughts, but they sucked fast. ¡°It¡¯s been 6 years since we broke up. I thought I moved on but it seems all the wounds I thought healed, were still not patched up.¡±


    Sitting there, empty sses scattered in front of her, she felt the pain of that first long-ago abandonment as keenly as the day it happened. Not even the burn of the Whisky could numb the old hurt.


    His words be true, ¡®no man will be with you if you¡¯re like this!!¡¯ Those words, a vice around her heart, squeezing every ounce of pain it could manage. She felt defeated.


    ¡°No matter how hard I tried, I still ended up like this. Alone.¡±


    ¡°They treated me like I¡¯m nothing. How can they leave me like that, after giving my all to them? Am I that bad? Am I so unfit for love? Don¡¯t I deserve anyone¡¯s love?¡±


    Falling deeper into the pit of depression, Tanvi hung her head low over the empty sses, inhaling the sharp scent of residual alcohol. Her torn and tattered heart beat painfully in her chest.


    ¡­


    Soon. At midnight.


    Rudra¡¯s men stand from a safe distance and were observing her every movement. Gazing at her, 	¡°she¡¯s crying her heart out from hours. Yet, her tears weren¡¯t getting stopped or dried.¡± One of the men pitied her.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to inform Boss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. He¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    With that, they dialed Rudra.


    Sat on the marble-floor, Rudra leaned himself onto the wall. He¡¯s still sipping his wine in an attempt to calm himself.


    The peace in the house got disturbed when his ringtone began echoing. Reluctantly, he stood up and reached the living room with faltering steps.


    Listening to the tune clearly while racking his messy hair, realization dawned upon him, and he lifted the call almost at thest ring.


    ¡°Boss!!! Ms. Tanvi is still in the bar. She¡¯s been drinking non-stop for thest 3hrs.¡±


    Hearing it, his gaze darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the bar??¡± Rudra demanded. His expression became stoic, his tone ice cold.


    Sensing the change in his voice, his man rmed. ¡°He seems angry.¡± They panicked when their foreheads creased. Gathered their courage, they managed to say ¡®Kyro¡¯ without pissing him off.


    ¡°Kyro?¡± Rudra asked in a gruff tone.


    With that, they felt shrills down their spine hearing the authoritative tone. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Take care of her. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    ¡­


    The intoxication in him vanished by knowing how she¡¯s hurting herself with alcohol. Checked the time, 01:00 AM. His lips pressed into a thin line and dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Maahir spoke drowsily.


    ¡°I want the chairman of Kyro to contact me, asap!¡± Rudramanded.


    Maahir stunned by the tone, ¡°why he¡¯s this serious at this time?¡± Rubbed his eyes, ¡°Kyro? Did they offend him?¡± He pondered and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In a few minutes, a call from an unknown number lit up his screen. ¡°Hi, sir!! I¡¯m Diego. The owner of Kyro.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± He¡¯s trying to keep his temper at bay.


    ¡°You wanted me to contact you?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Diego¡¯s body trembled with fear by the confirmation. ¡°Sir, Did I offend you by any means??¡± He managed to ask.


    ¡°Shut down the bar immediately.¡± Rudra asserted in a growling tone.


    Diego¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°But sir, there¡¯re customers here. How can I do that?¡±


    ¡°Did you know with whom you¡¯re talking?¡± Rudra¡¯s voice caught Diego when he realized the inner question.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to displease you, sir.¡± Diego instantly corrected himself.


    ¡°Is it?¡± A mocking smile lingered across his lips.


    ¡°Y¡­ yes, sir.¡± Diego¡¯s brows scrunched up and he nervously swallowed hard.


    ¡°Then do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do that, asap.¡± Diego nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I¡¯ll pay for your loss tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 31 Determination to Claim Her

    Rudra settled himself on the couch, and his heart ached for Tanvi. The emotional struggle Tanvi was going through troubled him remarkably. His muscles stiffened imagining her tears.


    ¡°I always wanted to see you happy, yet you¡¯re shedding tears for that bastard.¡± Rudra feltplex emotions inside of him as the pain tugged in his heart.


    ¡°If I opened up to you earlier, you might not end up like this.¡± He mumbled, seeing her snap while his fingers brushed across her face tenderly, and his fists clenched intuitively to hide the sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°You soon will be mine, dear! I¡¯ll make sure you never have any pain again.¡± He muttered, determination shing across his eyes to make her his as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    While Tanvi was struggling with her thoughts, she heard someone calling from her behind, ¡°miss!¡±


    When she raised her swollen eyes, she found the bartender with an apologizing look. She raised her brows in a query when he ced the bill in front of her.


    He cleared his throat and answered, ¡°We¡¯re closing the bar for today, Miss. You need to settle the bill.¡±


    Hearing that, Tanvi switched her mobile on, and it showed, ¡°01:20 AM.¡± Raised her head while her eyes were almost closing with the drunkenness. She scowled, ¡°This bar won¡¯t get closed till 03:00 Am. Shut up and leave.¡±


    Stunned, the bartender scratched his head. ¡°Um. The bar was booked till 03:00 AM. So, you¡¯ve to move out now, mam.¡± He said apologetically.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Confused, Tanvi tried to force her alcohol-soaked brain to work properly without much sess. Debating her options, she knew she couldn¡¯t bring herself to go home. But she also couldn¡¯t handle telling her friends yet either. ¡°So, what to do?¡± She mumbled under her breath as she honestly didn¡¯t know.


    Taking a step forward, she realized just how dizzy she was. Walking wasn¡¯t working out all that well. Another step and the ground wobbled within her vision in a nauseating wave.


    She shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. She knew better than to think she could hold this much liquor, and she chastised herself.


    But, the burn and the bitter taste was the only thing reminding her she was still alive. Tanvi¡¯s head spun as she lurched through the building¡¯s main door.


    The screeching sounds of chairs were audible to her ears when all the people were leaving the bar. The music was stopped, and suddenly the bar went silent.


    She dragged herself out from her chair. Her heels hit the hard concrete with a resounding ck as the bartender snapped the door shut behind her, a decisive thunk as the lock fell forcefully into ce. She scanned up and down the sidewalk before picking a direction and wandered


    The streets were empty like her soul. She felt alone.


    After some time, she saw a hotel and decided to get a room. Without much dy, she filled the formalities and quickly, grabbed the keys while strode to the pathway and unlocked it.


    Eyeing the bright room, she dragged her tired body onto the bed and saw a huge pillow.


    She hugged the pillow and cried her heart out while screaming and wailing until her throat was sore. Her head was twirling, and slowly she fell unconscious.


    ¡­


    1st November


    Tanviy on the bed when her grieved mind and heart started recollecting all the hurtful memories. The man who was responsible for instilling the endless fear in her nerves appeared out of nowhere.


    08:00 AM. On 1st November 2015


    ¡°You¡¯re alreadyte, Tanvi. Make it quick.¡± Ameera yelled while drying her hair.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m getting ready, two more minutes,¡± shouted Tanvi while checking herself in front of the mirror. ¡°Uf¡± She held her head in frustration when Ameera butted in.


    ¡°Huh! This is the twentieth time you¡¯re checking yourself.¡± Ameera sighed in annoyance.


    ¡°Ey! Today is the first day of my Internship, and I need to look good.¡± Tanvi pouted.


    ¡°Wear those white sneakers then. They¡¯ll pair up perfectly with your outfit.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yep! Also, tie up your hair into a high ponytail, it¡¯ll look good on your white shirt.¡±


    ¡°Woah!! What will I do without you?¡± Tanvi praised in satisfaction.


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°Enough now. Move your butt away. I need to get ready.¡± Ameera held her eyeliner and red at Tanvi.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m leaving. Bye, babe.¡±


    ¡°Good luck. Umah!¡±


    ¡­


    Hurriedly stepped into the ¡®Zenisoft¡¯ and nervously bit her lips by ncing at her watch. ¡°I¡¯mte on such an important day.¡± Tanvi closed her eyes and sighed looking at the empty corridors.


    ¡°Miss Tanvi?¡± A male voice startled her, and her eyes widened.


    Tanvi squinted her round ck eyes, ¡°um. Yes.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her eyes rolled across the building and her lips gave a satisfied smile. ¡°This ce looks great.¡± She mumbled, seeing the glossy white marble floor, and brightly lit rooms, while a few people¡¯s eyes stuck to their screens and others were rushing in and out.


    ¡°This is your desk.¡± He showed her to take the seat and left. The day went by with interactions, presentations, and a cheerful smile stered across her lips this whole time.


    Soon, shepleted her work and came out when heavy thunders deafened her ears, and the rain weed her. It brought a richness to each hue, the browns deepen in a way that soothes her heart and brought a steadiness to her soul. ¡°Wow! Rain kissed me on my memorable day.¡±


    She waited for a while, hoping it would get stopped, but the rain isn¡¯t about to end. As her sneakers touched the road, they were bathed in the newly bequeathed rain. ¡°Shit!¡± She tapped her forehead and opened her mobile.


    ¡°What the fuck? 2% charge?¡± She felt the firebolt stick her when it suddenly got switched off.


    ¡°Vehicles weren¡¯ting here in this heavy rain, and now I couldn¡¯t even book a cab.¡± She sighed in helplessness.


    The breeze keeps on increasing and she was shivering in the chilly weather with drenched clothes. ¡°Uf! This isn¡¯t going to work.¡± With that, she decided to cross the road and find a bus.


    Strode to the middle of the crossway, and the bright lights, banging honk made her heart drop in fear. She squeezed her eyes shut when a car halted in a loud screech. Slowly opened her eyes when rxation washed upon her.


    ¡°Are you okay, Miss?¡± A tall, handsome man with a steady muscr body-hugging his shirt with water dripping from his messy hair down his face, and with cognac brown eyes asked in a worried tone.


    Looking at her stay still, he shrugged her, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± His brows scrunched up when Tanvi breathed and blinked at the same time. ¡°Uh! Thank god.¡± He smiled while the rainpletely soaked them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Were you going somewhere?¡± He asked, and Tanvi nodded while the raindrops were hitting their bodies with full force that they could feel the pricking pain.


    ¡°Where To?¡± He asked, curious.


    ¡°Vidya Nagari,¡± Tanvi answered politely.


    Thinking for a second, he added, ¡°Come. I¡¯ll drop you.¡±


    Listening to that, she snapped, ¡°What?¡±


    Shaking his head, he sighed while muttering, ¡°I¡¯m also going that side, I¡¯ll drop you in the midway.¡±


    Feeling baffled, she mumbled, ¡°Um. No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t misunderstand. But, have you seen how terrible the weather is? It¡¯s really tough to find a bus at this time.¡± He said, concerncing in his tone.


    ¡°Shit. What he said makes sense. What shall I do?¡± Tanvi panicked.


    Dwelling into her thoughts, her eyes glittered when she got a brilliant idea, ¡°Um. Give me your mobile, I¡¯ll share our location with my friend then.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°okay, fine. Take it.¡±


    Hearing him say that nonchntly, she felt embarrassed, ¡°Uh, sorry, but¡­¡±


    He cut her off, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shared their live location with Ameera, Tanvi seated in the car with the wet clothes, ¡°Oops. My dress spoiled your seats.¡±


    ¡°No worries. Even I¡¯m soaked.¡±


    Tanvi chuckled, ¡°so may I know your name?¡±


    He eyed her from the corner of his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m Dhruv. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    With a pleasing nod, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°What do you do?¡± He asked, trying to know as much as he can.


    ¡°Internship at Zenisoft. Pursuing my graduation final year at the University of Mumbai.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice.¡± His lips curved upwards.


    ¡°Hm. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the founder of Teqware.¡±


    Tanvi winked in surprise, and rested her hand on her chin, ¡°Zenisoft was established after splitting up from Teqware, right?¡±


    Dhruv nodded when her eyes popped out. Tanvi gasped and covered her face for her foolishness earlier.


    ¡°Your boss and I were friends.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She fake coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    After some time, ¡°Can I¡¯ve your number?¡± Dhruv asked while his focus was on the road.


    Tanvi stared at him for a while, his quivered lips pressed into a thin line for a second. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Drop me here, It¡¯s almost there. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Nice meeting you then.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Dhruv stared at her and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s hang out some other time?¡±


    Tanvi blushed and brushed her nose, ¡°Uh umm¡­ okay.¡±

 Chapter 32 Is This What You Called Love?

    Inside Tanvi¡¯s room


    ¡°You came?¡± Ameera asked with relief and nced at her drenched clothes.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Tanvi teased.


    Seeing the slight blush on her wet cheeks, ¡°Who dropped you?¡± Ameera raised her head from the bed and inquired.


    ¡°Dhruv. Teqware founder.¡± Tanvi replied while removing her sneakers and cleaning herself.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Ameera was dumbfounded and jumped out of bed.


    ¡°Yep,¡± chuckled Tanvi. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself today.¡±


    Ameeraughed, ¡°I heard he¡¯s good looking. How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s damn hot.¡± With that, Tanvi waved her hand onto her face, and Ameera¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Woah!!¡±


    ¡°He took my number.¡±


    ¡°For?¡± Ameera knitted her brows.


    ¡°Hanging out, I guess.¡± Tanvi shrugged her hands.


    ¡°Is he flirting with you?¡± Ameera blurted when Tanvi spilled out the water in her mouth.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Cool down.¡±


    ¡°It sort of felt good, though.¡±


    ¡°What if it worked between you too?¡±


    ¡°Shut your nasty mouth.¡±


    ¡°Hey, listen. If not, then why does he need your number? He can have anyone else¡¯s, right?¡± Amara raised her point, which seemed too obvious to her.


    ¡°How¡¯d I know?¡± Tanvi shrugged.


    ¡°Screw you.¡± Ameera shot her with a pillow, and their bbering went on.


    ¡­


    A Few monthster, at Cafe coffee day


    Tanvi and Dhruv sat facing each other when the smell of coffee tempted her. Tanvi licked her lips while Dhruv was smiling at her. ¡°Damn! He¡¯s making my flutter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s order something?¡± He asked while giving his hand.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Her cheeks reddened and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Cold coffee.¡± They said in unison and chuckled ncing at each other.


    Sat at the corner table when the bright sun rays were falling on it, providing her with warmth in the cool winter. She rubbed her hands and cupped the coffee cup before taking a sip when Dhruv was observing her every move, and a slight smile was spreading across his lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a movie?¡± asked Dhruv while biting his lips and shifting to her side.


    ¡°Now?¡± She peeped at him.


    With a hum, he continued, ¡°Matney show?¡±


    She gave a cheerful smile while showing a thumbs up, ¡°Done.¡±


    While roaming inside the mall, ¡°let¡¯s move out?¡± Dhruv questioned Out of the blue and she remained struck hearing that.


    Tanvi gaped at him and asked while squinting, ¡°to where?¡±


    ¡°Near to your office. We¡¯ll be taking a t.¡± Dhruv admitted by squeezing her hands while looking her in the eye.


    ¡°For what?¡± She questioned, still unbelievable that they were having this talk.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stressing yourself out in traveling,¡± Dhruv said earnestly by cing his hand on her shoulder to which she felt protected.


    Tanvi bit her lips, ¡°Um. Okay. Can we find a decent house easily in Mumbai? Impossible.¡± She humphed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you, but I can,¡± Dhruv smirked proudly and pecked on her cheek lovingly.


    ¡°Ey! Fine you got me then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He mumbled, which she heard, and her heartbeat increased.


    ¡°A.. ah¡­ Dhruv.¡± She squealed in panic as the realization sunk in.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    ¡°Will you be with me in that house?¡± Tanvi inquired while her eyes narrowed. A little bit of anxiousness was visible to him.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He asked in return making her baffled,


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll take that house for myself, and we can hang out at times instead of always living together.¡± She suggested in a careful tone, not to disappoint him.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Mm-Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Anyhow, my house is nearer to your new one. So I can rest assured.¡± Dhruv chuckled, and Tanvi rxed in his arms.


    ¡­


    A few monthster. Inside Tanvi¡¯s house.


    ¡°Want to try a few dresses?¡± Dhruv asked while he sat beside her on the couch when Tanvi was fuming with anger.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m good.¡± She said, moved her gaze to the television, and increased the volume.


    ¡°Come on. I know you¡¯re a fashion freak.¡± Dhruv came closer to her and caged her in his broad arms.


    Tanvi gaped, ¡°after what you did, you¡¯ve got the guts to ask like this?¡± Tanvi gritted her teeth while thinking.


    Dhruv chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. Let me make it up to you?¡± He tried to calm her by doing what pleases her.


    Tanvi stood up and went into the kitchen when Dhruv followed her. She wanted a strong aberration to get deviated from his presence, ¡°Tanvi. You¡¯re angry, don¡¯t give in easily to him.¡± She reminded herself.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But Dhruv had other ns, he hugged her from behind and consumed the distance between them. She protested but finally gave in because that¡¯s what she missed from him in the past weeks.


    The close bond they carry was falling apart, and that scared her. ¡°Because she loved him more than herself.¡±


    After an hour


    ¡°Shall we now?¡± Dhruv asked while kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She looked at her feet to avert her gaze while her lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡­


    Inside Forever 21


    With the bright illuminations, people were passing through them, ncing at all the dresses surrounding her.


    ¡°This looks good, Know?¡± Ameera asked, pointing at an off-shoulder ck one-piece while her eyes gleamed.


    Stared at Tanvi and peeped at the dress, he shook his head while his eyes narrowed at her pout.


    ¡°Ah! This is the 10th shop we¡¯re looking for, and we haven¡¯t found one dress.¡± She screamed in frustration while his eyes focused on her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let me find one then?¡±


    ¡°Uh! You gotta be kidding me?¡±


    Dhruv chuckled, ¡°I know what you need, babe.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Get me one.¡± She said while shrugging her hands and sitting in the chair.


    ¡°Here, try this.¡± Dhruv gave her an A-line maroon dress and shoved her to the trial room when the people beside them felt jealous of her with the love and care Dhruv showed for her.


    ¡°She sure is lucky to have such a boyfriend.¡± A worker mumbled.


    ¡°Yes. My boyfriend never does those things.¡± Another one was added.


    ¡°Ha! My boyfriend won¡¯t even take me to do shopping.¡± Anotherined.


    Tanvi chuckled hearing them and felt blessed.


    ¡°Woah! Your selection is indeed amazing.¡± Tanvi praised Dhruv and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°See! That¡¯s what I always say, but you won¡¯t listen to me.¡± He teased.


    ¡°Errr¡­ don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± Tanvi stuck her tongue out and began running out of the shop.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He smirked, and theyughed when he caught her, and the passers-by were giving ridiculous stares at them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they¡¯ve anything to do, instead of mocking us?¡± Tanvi huffed.


    Dhruv smiled, ¡°forget about them. Let¡¯s go to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Beach!¡±


    ¡°No!! Marine drive.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored to go there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no interest to go to the beach.¡± Their bickering continued.


    A few monthster


    Tanvi stood outside on the road on a bustling day with the zing sun scorching her cheeks. ¡°Do you know where Dhruv is?¡± That question pricked her hard. Her mind kept on echoing with the same enigma, over and over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt him, but these days he sounds a little more than strange to me.¡± Tanvi reflected, while her heart was bing heavy with an unknown emotion driving her insane.


    People and vehicles were moving as fast as they can beside her, and children were running on the streets while street vendors were shouting ice cream. Dried leaves fell on the roads, and the hot breeze burned her body.


    ¡°Everything was perfect except me.¡± She thought, feeling stuck over there. Fidgeting with the buttons on her ck shirt, while her sneakers were buzzing with the tapping of her foot. Hair strands slipped onto her neck from the messy bun with blows of wind.


    ¡°Let me find it out. There¡¯s nothing wrong to go there, right?¡± She asserted but sounded more like convincing herself.


    ¡°If I found nothing, then I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± With that, She hopped into a car. Her hands were bing sweaty with the fear inside her with each passing minute. ¡°What if their words became true?¡± Her mind was attacking her with all the puzzles about Dhruv.


    Finally, the car halted across a huge twenty story apartment. Tanvi paid the bill and stepped down. Looking at the building, she felt her legs were being tied up to go ahead.


    Tanvi gathered her courage and strode as fast as she can. She even tripped in between while hurrying into the mentioned address with unexinable emotions. Stared at the door, her one hand held the knock while the other gripped her shirt tightly.


    Screams wereing from inside, but they were not clear enough to go in. ¡°I¡¯ll ce my ear on the door.¡± She decided and heard, ¡°Ah, baby! Let me fuck you.¡±


    Hearing Dhruv¡¯s voice from inside, her mind went nk. She opened the door without any thought and befell into oblivion, facing it as if a bolt of lightning pricked her.


    Shouts deafened her, and her breath paused without knowing how long? Staring at Dhruv¡¯s intense position with another woman in his arms, making out lovingly with her, broke Tanvi.


    The simmer of hurt in her cracked out into unstoppable tears and Dhruv remain dumbfounded by her presence. He dressed up and came out when Tanvi was boiling inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Dhruv?¡± She confronted in a wobbly tone.


    Dhruv didn¡¯t even have the tiniest bit of shame and said, ¡°I liked her.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Tanvi shouted.


    ¡°Being with you makes me insane, Tanvi.¡± He cursed with disgust.


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t bluff. Come on, leave all this shit here ande with me.¡± She grabbed his hand while wiping her tears to preserve her love for an unworthy man.


    ¡°We can give it a fresh start Dhruv.¡± She stressed, controlling her emotions.


    Then he gave a wicked grin and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m tired of you, Tanvi.¡±


    Dhruv made himself free from her grip, ¡°I can¡¯t start it afresh with you. I can¡¯t handle you anymore. You are driving me nuts. Your possessiveness, your dramas. I¡¯m done with everything about you.¡± He screamed and cussed at her with utmost hatred that tore her inside.


    ¡°What did I do to make you talk like this with me?¡± She asked puzzled by his loathing on her.


    ¡°You told me that You loved me? Is this what you called love?¡± She questioned him.


    ¡°Stop your bullshit Tanvi! No man will be with you from now on if you¡¯re like this! Goodbye! I can¡¯t bear your presence anymore. Don¡¯t evere in front of me to show that disgusting face of yours.¡± Dhruv uttered each word with burning hatred from his eyes and voice that shattered her heart.


    He broke her emotionally and mentally. His words imprinted in her heart and mind. Tanvi felt destroyed and defeated by the words Dhruv used and ran away in an attempt to escape the harsh reality that shoved her into the darkness.


    Later, he became a cruel monster who engraved unbearable fear in her each nerve to the point that she was broken, beyond repair.


    His very presence terrified the hell out of her. The despicable things he did to her, the pain he instilled in her, made her crumble. The brutal treatment from him imprinted a lifesting hurt in her.

 Chapter 33 What Can I Do to Ease Your Pain?

    Present Day


    Hearing a knock on the door, Tanvi wiped off her tears until her sobs quieted. She stood up reluctantly in front of a mirror with shaky legs and cleaned her face with a wet wipe, set her hair, andposed herself before opening the door.


    A bell boy stood there and stared at her swollen eyes while scrutinizing her appearance and he gaped in shock, ¡°your order for breakfast, mam? He asked.


    Peeping at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need.¡± She said and shut the door.


    Fell on the bed, hugging the pillow, she grabbed her mobile, which was off for the past three days. Apart from consuming alcohol, she didn¡¯t have any carbs, and she¡¯s sinking into the abyss of a devastating, and depressing state of mind.


    ¡­


    05:00 AM, 2nd November


    By constantly checking on Tanvi, Rudra was ming himself for her current situation. Curled up on the bed, he¡¯s struggling to sleep any longer and stared at Tanvi¡¯s snap.


    Rudra sat upright on the bed and cursed, ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t I recognize my feelings for you earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why am I unable to see your tears?¡± He questioned himself in a heavy tone and racked his hair.


    This helplessness was driving him crazy, but there¡¯s nothing he could do to avoid it. Feeling cranky, he dialed Maahir.


    ¡­


    Maahir was in a deep sleep in his room, and suddenly the creaking sound on the wooden nightstand awakened him. Groggily rubbed his eyes, and moved his hands on to his mobile. He checked the caller¡¯s name, it was none other than his Boss! With that, he lifted instantly.


    ¡°Maahir!¡±


    ¡°Boss voice sounded more than annoyed.¡± He thought, and the drowsiness in him vanished.


    ¡°Boss! Do you need anything??¡± Maahir asked.


    ¡°I want all team members at the office a few hours early today.¡±


    ¡°But Boss! If we inform them now, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Maahir warned.


    ¡°You dare to object to my order!¡± Rudra growled at Maahir.


    Listening to the offended tone from Rudra, Maahir jumped out of bed and his body stiffened. His eyes widened with realization, ¡°I pissed him off!¡± Sweat started forming on his forehead, since for the past four days, Rudra was on an employee firing spree.


    Maahir¡¯s grip on his tone tightened, and he stayed still terrified not to face the wrath of Rudra at the early dawn.


    ¡°I no longer have the courage to against his words in his present temper.¡± Maahir swallowed the words and stayed silent while his fists curled up in nervousness.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a fucking request! I want them to attend, no matter what!!¡± Rudra shouted.


    ¡°Yes, Boss! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll make the required arrangements.¡± Maahir¡¯s body trembled in fear with the authoritative tone.


    ¡­


    Maahir wiped off his sweat and copsed onto the soft bed. He gasped heavily until his pounding heartbeat rxed a little. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Stared at the ceiling in a daze, he sighed.


    ¡°When was thest time he¡¯s this furious with me?¡± He worked up in his mind when his brows arched.


    Took a heavy breath, ¡°Anyhow, this wasn¡¯t the right time to trigger his rage.¡± Maahir concluded with a squint and forwarded the information to the members of their team.


    In a few minutes, his phone was bombarded with texts from the team members in the group. 	¡°What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡± One of the members questioned.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Another one asked curiously.


    ¡°Why our schedule got pushed ahead?¡± A confused person inquired.


    ¡°Answer us, Maahir.¡± One of them asked with irritation.


    nced at them, Maahir scratched his head, ¡°Even I don¡¯t know the reason behind this. What can I say to them?¡± Maahir ridiculed himself.


    He gulped and groaned, ¡°Don¡¯t ask the questions to which I don¡¯t have any answers.¡±


    In the next instant, the group was in an uproar seeing the text from Maahir. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Does this ever happened?¡±


    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with us and split it out!¡±


    ¡°Our poor minds can¡¯t handle this. Blurt it out now!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Looking at them, Maahir didn¡¯t understand whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°People won¡¯t believe the truth.¡± He shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t test Boss¡¯s patience today. Or else, be ready to face his fierceness.¡± Maahir sent thest bomb and went away to freshen up.


    ¡­


    Tossed his phone furiously, Rudra went into his home office and sat on the swiveling chair. Grabbed the files thaty on the table, he flipped the documents that were needed for the presentations in theing days, hoping it¡¯d divert him.


    Expectedly, his eyes glued to the reports, and it did relieve him from the distress about Tanvi for a couple of hours. Stretched his arms, he closed the files, and his obsidian-amber eyes rolled onto his watch, ¡°07:00 AM.¡±


    Moved the curtains aside, he savored the morning dawn from the roof touching ss windows, the dense clouds were bing clear with the bright sun rays. As the light shone onto his nonchnt cold face with full force, he winced.


    His mind was a mess from the past four days. Folded his hands and observed the serene sky without batting, and for a second, it soothed his heart.


    The liveliness he felt in that moment reminded Tanvi. ced his hand onto the sprawling ss, he leaned his head onto it, ¡°what can I do to ease your pain, Tanvi?¡± He mumbled in a mopey tone.


    Rudra tore the cor buttons as if he¡¯s suffocated and gasped for air. The turmoil building inside of him with the inability to reduce her agony was driving him insane. His fists clenched intuitively, and his rage got the best of him on reminiscing how Tanvi¡¯s state was.


    His stubble looked a little bushy, and his facial features looked pale with the amount of alcohol he¡¯s consuming from the past days. His eyes appeared ruddy with the sleeplessness, yet, the domineering aura from him was still present in him.


    The manly aura  emanated from him was as charming as ever. Adjusted himself perfectly, he hopped onto his Maserati when Chetan stepped on the elerator.


    Rested his head on the headrest, the longingness of his mother upied his mind. The fearful nights clouded him, the sound of the gun-shot rang in his ears.


    His closed eyes were moving restlessly, his forehead scrunched up, and loud grunts were escaping from his lips. Thick red liquid spilled on the ground and onto his body.


    The clothes he wore were drenched in blood, and the pungent smell is nauseating him. The earsplitting cries were making his throat hoarse. Sweat dripping down his face.


    Therey the lifeless body in front of him, and he opened his eyes strenuously while panting heavily for air. Wiped off the sweat, he sighed with the emotional turbulence that¡¯s pushing him out of track.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have my mother because she¡¯s not present anymore. But, if I lose you now, hell will break loose, Tanvi.¡± He uttered each word with such a determination that Chetan shivered on seeing his seriousness from the mirror.


    Suddenly, his phone buzzed in his pocket. With the tune, he picked instantly without ncing at the screen.


    ¡°Boss!!! Usually, by this time, Ms. Tanvi will be on her way to the office. But today, she¡¯s still in her room.¡± They said.


    Listening to it, Rudra remained silent for a while, his frustration increased drastically, his muscles tightened, and the veins popped out. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for some more time and update me If she¡¯s not out of her room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss!!!!¡±


    His lips pressed into a thin line, a cold and angry look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 34 Will she be fine?

    Rudra entered the office, and all employees were greeting him, but on seeing the virulent look on his face, they felt their hearts dropped onto their stomachs. It scared the hell out of them.


    Strode to his cabin, Maahir stood beside him. ¡°Get me the files of the construction project.¡± He ordered.


    Maahir rooted over there, but words weren¡¯ting out. He nervously tapped his foot and looked around while Rudra was analyzing other documents.


    With no response from Maahir, Rudra raised his head and stared at him. ¡°Shall I need to repeat myself?¡± His hostile voice caught Maahir, and he opened his mouth. Yet silence came out from his end.


    ¡°What?¡± Rudra asked, mming his hands onto the table.


    ¡°Boss! The file¡­ isn¡¯t ready¡­ yet.¡± Maahir bit his lips while his shirt was totally drenched in sweat.


    Hearing that, Rudra lost hisst ounce of cool. ¡°Can¡¯t you do this simple thing properly?¡± He screamed, and Maahir remained in silence, not wanting to offend his Boss.


    ¡°I want all the corresponding team members in the meeting hall now,¡± Rudra ordered in a dead-serious tone.


    ¡­


    Within a fraction of the time, all the team members gathered in the hall.


    Rudra entered the hall in his glory and sat on his chair. With one nce at him, they felt shivers down their spine. Not a single person dared to look into his eye and speak with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind the dy?¡± Rudra asked while fiddling with his fingers.


    Silence danced inside the hall.


    ¡°Do you need me to repeat every time? What¡¯s the purpose behind this team, If you¡¯re not handling things on time?¡± He yelled at them.


    ncing at every member, he stood up and unbuttoned his suit in full force, the scorching sound from the chair scared the shit out of them. ¡°I wanted an answer.¡± He demanded, but none of them dared to raise their voice.


    ¡°Boss! I¡¯ll bring the file to you. Please give me an hour.¡± Maahir requested.


    Peeped at them, ¡°this is thest and final chance for you all.¡± Rudra warned and left.


    ¡­


    Rudra went back to his office. Threw the files aside, and removed the suit when a serious expression settled on his handsome face.


    Tamaz entered the office and observed him quietly. Eyed at the shadow, Rudra turned around when Tamaz asked, ¡°how many days were you going to behave like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Rudra said bluntly and averted his gaze.


    ¡°If you want to go to Tanvi, then go. Don¡¯t suffocate yourself here.¡± Tamaz said and left, leaving Rudra more annoyed.


    Leaning back in his chair, Rudra released a long frustrated sigh. He desperately wanted to do something, anything, to bring Tanvi back to her usual cheerful self, but felt helpless to do so.


    How could he manage it? What if something he did cause her to be defensive or hostile towards him? The old, familiar wing sensation of powerlessness dug its hot talons into the back of his neck, enraging him further.


    While he was wandering in his thoughts, a creaking sound on the table snapped him, and picked it up instantly.


    ¡°Boss!! Ms. Tanvi is locked up in her room.¡± They said in a worried tone.


    A burning churn settled in his stomach. His heart dropped listening to that while his thoughts were running wild. ¡°What if she did something stupid? Will she be fine?¡±


    His grip on the chair tightened. ¡°I want her to be safe and sound. I just can¡¯t lose her like my mother.¡± Closed his eyes shut, he took a deep breath. A decisive nod lingered around him, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to make her cherished.¡±


    Knowing Tanvi wouldn¡¯t open the door, he uttered, ¡°Go and check on her now.¡±


    ¡°Okay Boss!! We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to his tone, they sensed the frustration in it. Gathered around, ¡°Have you noticed the change?¡± One of Rudra¡¯s men guarding Tanvi had asked.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s damn scary when he¡¯s angry.¡± Another man added.


    ¡°We mustn¡¯t piss him off at any cost.¡± They concluded in unison.


    Rudra racked his hair and canceled all his schedules for the day. An uneasy feeling was bothering him. Racked his hair, he licked his lips and tapped the mobile. His eyes were glued to the screen.


    Soon. A buzzing sound piqued him. ¡°Boss!! We checked up on Ms. Tanvi. She¡¯s fine physically.¡± They informed.


    Listening to it, his emotions were less agitated as a wave of calmness washed upon him. He found a little strength building in him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°But¡­ her physical appearance seems to be lifeless.¡± They said in a low tone, just a mere mumble, but Rudra heard it clearly, and he sighed.


    Adrenaline rushed inside of him. His chest became heavy, and he gulped forcibly. The ss he held broke in his hands with the firm grip, but the rage in him wasn¡¯t reducing.


    The splinters stuck in his hand, blood oozing out, but that doesn¡¯t give him any pain. He had already faced so much pain in his life that this physical pain wasn¡¯t a matter to him.¡±


    The emotions bottling up inside his heart for years came thrusting out. He craved to see her andfort her. He wished to reassure her that she was not alone.


    A yearning to cuddle her and pacify all her worries with a hug increased in him. Opened her snap, and his fingers brushed across her face tenderly, ¡°I want to embrace you and take away your pain.¡± He muttered in an aching tone.


    ¡°I wish to be with you and give your soul the peace it needed.¡± He bit his lips and sighed when his phone beeped.


    Checked the message, ¡°Boss! Ms. Tanvi hadn¡¯t consumed food apart from alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Rubbing his palms on the back of his neck, he tapped his legs on the floor and texted, ¡°I¡¯ll send some food to her. Make sure that she eats it and notify me once done.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±


    ¡­


    His men


    Outside Tanvi¡¯s room


    ¡°Sensing our boss¡¯s tone earlier, he¡¯s surely concerned about Ms. Tanvi.¡± A tall man dressed in a suit among them said.


    ¡°Yes. What should we do now?¡± Another man added warily.


    ¡°We must make sure that she consumes the food.¡± Another man summoned while his hands rested on his chin.


    ¡°Exactly. Or else, we don¡¯t know what¡¯ll happen to our jobs.¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s on an employee firing spree.¡±


    ¡°Omg! Then she has to eat it.¡± The three people discussed among themselves.


    ¡°For that, we need a n.¡± A wise man among them suggested and leaned onto the wall.


    ¡°Umm¡­ How about a bell-boy attire?¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±

 Chapter 35 Coming Out!

    Sitting on the marble floor, empty bottles scattered in front of her. Held her head in a daze, Tanvi wondered, ¡°Uf! I ordered alcohol again, but where was it?¡±


    She fiddled with her hands for a while and muttered under her breath, ¡°Ah! I need it. It feels like I¡¯m dying without the sip of alcohol.¡± She sighed in frustration and tossed the bottles aside with her legs.


    When she¡¯s in a mess, the knock alerted her. ¡°It might be my alcohol delivery.¡± Tanvi tried to run and grab the bottle quickly but her drunk body didn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    With stumbling steps, she opened the door, which made a creaking sound that annoyed her further. Held the door for support, Tanvi nced at the man in bell-boy attire with knitted brows.


    ¡°Mam!! Here¡¯s your order. Also, Mam, this is our special gift to you on behalf of our hotel.¡± The delivery boy said.


    She frowned upon hearing that, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re giving that to me.¡± She politely rejected it.


    ¡°Mam!! Since you made around 30, 000 rupee bills in thest three days only by alcohol, we¡¯re giving you our signature dishes. This is a small consideration from our side, Mam.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± Tanvi muttered stubbornly.


    ¡°You need to eat this and should give me feedback. Please, Mam. If you don¡¯t ept it, then my job will be in trouble, mam.¡± He begged with narrowed eyes.


    She kept on rejecting him, but he was not listening to her and is still requesting her to eat those dishes. Tanvi felt pity for that boy after seeing the begging expression on his face.


    ¡°Huh!!¡± She scratched her head while her eyes were roaming.


    In the meanwhile, The aroma wasing out of the box and was spreading in every corner of her room. Her stomach started to growl with hunger.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat.¡± She took the box and decided to eat in his presence.


    ¡°Um. They¡¯re tempting me.¡± She licked her lips and began digging in and he smiled secretly.


    Soon. ¡°Yummy,¡± Tanvi said and he was startled with a puzzled expression.


    Staring at the puzzled look on the boy¡¯s face, she added, ¡°My feedback.¡±


    ¡°Uh! Okay, mam. Thank you.¡± Then he finally left the room.


    ¡­


    November 8th


    Curled up under the quilt, Tanvi rolled off the bed and slipped down. ¡°Ouch! It hurts.¡± She brushed her palms across her temple and his eyes peeped across the wall clock.


    ¡°04:00 PM.¡± Picked up the water bottle beside her bed, she gulped it and satisfied her hoarse throat. ¡°My burning throat was relieved now.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°What date was today?¡± It stuck her. Rubbing her hands across her neck, she began searching for her mobile but didn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Where did Ist keep it?¡± Her eyes scrutinized the room, ¡°Ah! I found it.¡± Grabbed from inside the cupboard, she winced ncing at it.


    ¡°Huh!! I can¡¯t continue like this. I need to start my office work tomorrow.¡± With that, she switched her mobile on after ten days.


    Immediately her phone was filled with messages and calls from her parents, Ameera, Advik, and her colleagues as well.


    ¡°Oops!!!! I need to inform them about what happened.¡± She thought and made a call to her parents.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Tanvi.¡± Her mother growled.


    ¡± Where the hell were you? What happened? You just disappeared, and we were worried to death here.¡±


    ¡°Rx mom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with your voice? Tell me where were you, ande home right now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m safe. I¡¯ve no mood toe over there now. Please.¡± Tanvi said sternly.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Care to share the details of your absence?¡±


    ¡°Hm. Riaan tricked and fooled me. He¡¯s an assh¡­¡± Tanvi stopped herself from blurting out.


    ¡°What?¡± Her mother¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the correct time, mom. Bye!¡± Tanvi hung up on her mother.


    Stared at the window, ¡°I¡¯m not yet ready to discuss this with anyone.¡± She muttered in displeasure.


    After that, she put Ameera and Advik on a conference call.


    ¡°You dumbass! Where the hell were you?¡±


    ¡°How can you not show up for your engagement?¡±


    ¡°Where did you vanish to?¡± They were shouting at her, and she felt helpless with them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in a hotel for thest ten days.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you! Why were you staying there? Have you gone nuts, Tanvi?¡± They were yelling, and she was not uttering a single word.


    ¡°Why your engagement didn¡¯t happen?¡± They questioned.


    ¡°Tanvi, are you there?? We need an answer from you. Speak up, man. Damn it!¡± They demanded.


    ¡°Uf! Riaan tricked and fooled me,¡± Tanvi admitted and bit her lips to control her emotions.


    They were shaken and remained utterly speechless. ¡°We need to catch up,¡± Ameera added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    05. 30 PM


    Tanvi stepped out of the hotel after many days. The fresh and cool breeze was inviting her. Savoring the moment, she hugged her elbows when the chilly air gave goosebumps to her. Took a deep breath and hopped into a car with a sullen look on her face.


    At the Park


    The trio sat on a bench enclosed by green trees. The orange shade of sun mixed with the dense clouds gave an appealing look to the sky. It appeared crowded with children running around, lovers holding hands and unting their lovey-dovey style, a few old aged people were discussing things, and the leaves on the floor and the sounds of the fountain gave it a pleasant look.


    Stared at Tanvi, Ameera and Advik gave a weird look. Though she knew the reason for that she just pretended that she didn¡¯t.


    After telling them her view about how things ended with Riaan, she felt some weight was lifted off from her heart.


    Atst, ¡°I¡¯m betrayed again,¡± said Tanvi when tears slipped down automatically from her eyes.


    Seeing her like that, their hearts ached. A pang of pain pricked them. A depressing expression settled on their faces.


    ¡°Money isn¡¯t a big deal. I can earn that, but my feelings were misused, which hurt me a lot and broke my trust. I lostplete faith in love.¡± She expressed her genuine feelings, and the agony in her was visible to them in each word she uttered.


    ¡°We know Tanvi, how much you¡¯ve suffered in the past rtionship with Dhruv, and for once we felt happy for you when you let go of himpletely. But then Riaan came into the picture, we didn¡¯t expect this kind of a scenario with him, and here you¡¯re again suffering because of that fucking asshole!!!!¡± They felt depressed seeing her in this state.


    ¡°That mother fucker didn¡¯t have the balls to appear in front of you and yed that drama. Great!!! I¡¯ll kick his ass off and will teach that bastard a lesson so he¡¯ll not y with other¡¯s feelings.¡± Ameera cussed.


    ¡°He needs to grow balls to face you, Tanvi. That son of a bitch didn¡¯t even dare to face you. Don¡¯t waste your time on him. He¡¯s not worth your love and time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!!!¡±


    ¡°That fucking asshole cheated on you. For god¡¯s sake, don¡¯t be like this for him!¡±


    ¡°I let go of him at the moment I found out his true colors,¡± Tanvi said.


    ¡°Then why disappear?¡±


    ¡°It hurt to be betrayed again. I don¡¯t know. I guess it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to so much as think of love for six years. And yet now, when I finally do, when I¡¯m finally ready to try again, it turns out like this! It¡¯s made it so that I don¡¯t think I can trust people anymore. Any faith I had is gone.¡±


    ¡°Everything will fall in the right ce. Don¡¯t worry babe!!! We¡¯re always with you. We know how strong of a woman you are. Don¡¯t let go of your shine. You can have much more than this. You deserve much better than those bastards. Give yourself some time to heal.¡±

 Chapter 36 You鈥檙e Fired!

    For the first time in ten days, Tanvi went home. Seeing the busy streets, and buildings she used to roam across gave a nostalgic feeling to her. But the only difference was, that she was not the same woman as before.


    Stepped onto the eighth floor, she grabbed her jagged keys and shoved open the weathered door. Strode into her bedroom, hugged her teddy bear, and fell asleep.


    In the morning, she stared emptily back into her reflection and half-heartedly freshened up before heading to the office. To hide her pale face, and swollen eyes, she did a little bit of makeup and moved out of her house.


    Inside her Office


    Sat on the chair with folded legs, Tanvi peeped across the stack of files and sighed. 	¡°Huh!! Since I¡¯m not here for a week, piles of work were waiting for me.¡±


    Tapped her forehead with a groan, ¡°But¡­ my mind wasn¡¯t supporting me¡­ to focus on my work.¡± She closed her eyes in disappointment.


    ¡°Let me check the emails, at least.¡± She thought.


    ¡­


    Rudra was in his office, and his obsidian-amber eyes were glued onto a business contract they were going to meet. Flipping through the pages, his phone vibrated on the table.


    With the tune, he picked it up instantly, ¡°Boss! Ms. Tanvi went to her office today.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    For the past several days, his heart throbbed for Tanvi by seeing the suffering she instilled in herself by locking herself up and drowning in her deep sorrows.


    Now, hearing that she left for the office, his muscles rxed, ¡°she might be trying to be normal again.¡± Rudra mumbled, ¡°it¡¯s a good start. We¡¯ll meet soon, Tanvi.¡±


    A decisive smile lingered across his lips when a knock diverted him. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Boss!!! We need to start going to the hotel.¡± Maahir informed.


    His eyes rolled across his watch and nodded. Without making any further dy, they started.


    This was an important meeting for thepany. Rudra was more than attentive to even meticulous details. He checked each detail concerning this deal, and he made sure everything was perfect. He wants this deal at any cost.


    Soon. Rudra reached the Oberoi hotel and went directly into the private reserve. Greeted each other and exchanged handshakes before upying the cushiony chair.


    With the dim projector light reflections, the meeting went by for more than a couple of hours.


    ¡°That was a great deal, Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to work with you, then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold an official announcement first. The contract signing protocol will be in a couple of days.¡± Rudra said.


    Everything went smoothly, so his temperament was in control.


    ¡­


    Tanvi


    Sitting inside the depressing windowless box,plete with fluorescent lighting in a biddy position. Her chin rested on her palms, plowed over. Her hair wound up in a bun with a pen sticking out while eating dairy milk silk.


    Since chocte was her favorite to relieve her mind, she¡¯s eating mindlessly, but of no use. While racking her mind to be focussed, her eyes gleamed when an idea popped into her head.


    ¡°Coding?¡± She pondered while brushing her finger across her temples. ¡°Ah! Finally, one good decision.¡± She dabbed her shoulder and began typing on the screen.


    Her eyes glued onto the screen as hours passed by, and she paused in the middle without keeping in a sleep mode. Pushing back from the desk, she straightened, noting with difort in all the kinks and crimps in the muscles of her back and neck.


    She stretched and twisted her arms carelessly, while her palm pressed on the keyboard identally, and the code she wrote had begun running without proper check.


    A yelp escaped her rosy lips, ¡°no¡­ no! No! No!?¡± Her hands shot to cover her mouth. ¡°I guess my destiny had other ns.¡± Biting her lips, she presumed, ¡°luck wasn¡¯t on my side today.¡±


    Since she¡¯s in a higher position, she had ess to all the important libraries. And, her one single mistake crashed their entire department software, which might bring a huge loss since all their private files went corrupted.


    Though she didn¡¯t do this intentionally, the loss was way more severe than she imagined. Yet, she doesn¡¯t have a solution in her hands to get this situation resolved quickly.


    ¡°What shall I do now?¡± Panic struck her with the realization.


    Soon. All her colleagues and subordinates can¡¯t continue their work since the software got crashed, and it caused a hugemotion.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m in trouble for sure, but there¡¯s nothing I can do now.¡± Tanvi sighed and held her head as dense clouds were surrounding her.


    ¡°If I¡¯m in my right shape of mind, I might not do such a huge gaffe.¡± She envisioned.


    They were putting in all their efforts to amend the circumstances that were caused by crashing the software but of no use. No matter how they tried.


    Then she understood, ¡°this won¡¯t get solved immediately.¡± Her quivered mouth wished to say something, anything while facing her colleagues. But nope, words weren¡¯ting out.


    Helplessly she leaned her head back in defeat when the grip on her chair tightened. After some time, her manager called all of them to a meeting, and they instantly assembled in the room.


    They upied their respective chairs, and silence danced in the hall. Everyone was exchanging nces, but none of them were opening their mouths.


    ¡°How did the issue ur?¡± Jitender asked.


    All their faces went pale and turned towards Tanvi. She¡¯s more than embarrassed, but she knew she should ept that it¡¯s her fault.


    Gulped hard, ¡°it was caused by me.¡± Tanvi blurted out.


    ¡°What? Out of all, you¡¯ve done it?¡± Jitender shouted.


    ¡°Have you gone insane, Tanvi? How can you do such a blunder?¡±


    ¡°Did you know how much of a loss it caused?¡± He roared at her.


    Kept her head down silently since she was at fault, she epted his wrath. Based on the seriousness on Jitender¡¯s face, Tanvi understood the situation had blown up in a much worse way than they anticipated.


    Soon it became evening.


    Still, the issue wasn¡¯t resolved, and the entire department¡¯s work was left undone. Tanvi was walking back and forth in restlessness, and the grip on her dress tightened.


    Staring at the ceiling in a daze, her phone beeped in her hand.


    ncing at the lit-up screen, a message from her manager, Jitender, popped out, ¡°meet me in my cabin.¡±


    An unsettling feeling upied her. ¡°This isn¡¯t for good.¡± She reflected and summed up her courage to step in.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Why did you do such a mistake Tanvi?¡± He instantly questioned. She remained silent while her heartbeat increased drastically in panic and averted her gaze.


    ¡°Did you know the consequences ofmitting this huge blunder? You already took leave for an entire week, yet you did this sort of a thing right aftering.¡± He boiled with fury and scolded her.


    Hearing Jitender spoke in such a harsh way, her eyes turned moist, but she was trying with her all to control herself. When she thought nothing worse will happen than this, another bomb shook her.


    ¡°You are fired, Tanvi!!¡±


    She was stunned as if the sky fell upon her. Her throat went dry and her legs gave up. Instantly, she held the chair as support not wanting to copse and embarrass any further.


    ¡°I tried my best to save you Tanvi. I know you usually won¡¯t make this kind of mistake. It¡¯s a shame to lose a good employee like you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.¡± He said apologetically.


    ¡°It caused heavy damage to our department and this matter reached to our CEO, Mr. Henry Paul. It¡¯s his order to fire whoever was involved in causing this crisis. I¡¯m sorry Tanvi, you are fired!!¡± A depressed sigh escaped his lips.


    Tanvi stayed still with her eyes going wide and her chest tightened.


    ¡°Finish the formalities in the administrative office and leave from here.¡± He patted her shoulder and left.


    ¡°Huh!!!!¡± She sighed since nothing she can do about it. ¡°I expected some sort of bad news, but firing me from this job¡­¡± words stuck as it was a huge blow to her.


    She quickly came out, done with the formalities, and left her cabin while collecting all her documents and stuff.


    Turned back once and remembered the day she entered this office. A smile spread across her lips, and she waved goodbye to all her colleagues.


    Hopped in a cab and reached Slice of lime. Since she lost her job and money. She didn¡¯t dare to go to her favorite ces because it costs a lot inparison to this ce.


    ncing at the entrance, she hesitated for a while to step in and finally gave in. Opened her mobile and checked the bank bnce, her eyes blurred, ¡°today is thest.¡± She muttered.


    The dim red lights weed her in. Her eyes searched for an open table and found one in the corner. ¡°Thank god.¡± She thought and upied it.


    ¡°Your order, mam?¡± The bartender asked.


    ¡°Tequ.¡±


    Gulped the shots to run away from her sorrows. But nope!!! They won¡¯t allow her to slide, and instead, they¡¯ll chase her more and more.


    ¡°First Riaan was gone and now my job was also gone. I don¡¯t know what else ising on my way. Why was my fate punishing me this hard? What wrong did I do to be like this?¡± She thought in a pout.


    With the scattered empty sses in front of her, her blurred eyes winced, ¡°get me more shots.¡± She added to the bartender.

 Chapter 37 Stop Drooling, Dear!

    08:00 PM


    Rudra was driving his Maserati alone when the roads were illuminated by the street lights. Supposedly, he should be in a relieved mode since the meetings went well and ording to his n, but an uneasy feeling was building up in his stomach, making him feel restless.


    His grip tightened on the steering, ¡°Why I¡¯m sensing that something was about to go wrong?¡± Racked his hair in annoyance, ¡°Was Diana up to cause trouble again?¡± His amber eyes turned perilous with the thought of Diana.


    ¡°Ah! I couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was it.¡± He sighed and when he was about to dial Maahir, his screen lit up.


    ¡°Boss!! Ms. Tanvi was at a bar. She collected all her files and stuff from her office.¡±


    Listening to that, his eyes widened. Stopped the car aside, his lips pressed into a thin line, ¡°why did she do that? What the hell happened over there?¡± He pondered.


    ¡°Ugh. This wasn¡¯t going to work.¡± With that, he dialed Maahir.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Did anything happen at Tanvi¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not sure, Boss. You want me to find it out?¡± Maahir asked a little startled.


    ¡°Hm.¡± Rudra unbuttoned his suit and hit the steering in frustration.


    Hearing the sound, Maahir understood the seething anger in Rudra, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll update you soon.¡±


    In a few minutes, Maahir called, ¡°Boss. Ms. Tanvi made a huge mistake at work today, which caused her entire department¡¯s software to crash and created a huge loss for them. So, Mr. Henry Paul fired her.¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡±


    Fiddled with his fingers, ¡°She was fired!¡± He murmured when Tamaz dialed.


    ¡°Huh! What does he want now?¡± Rudra thought and lifted at the third ring.


    ¡°Tamaz?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°On my way home. Why?¡± He inquired with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°You heard that Tanvi was fired?¡± asked Tamaz in an arduous tone.


    Stunned, ¡°you knew it?¡±


    Tamaz squinted, ¡°um. Just.¡±


    Silence danced, not knowing what to say when Tamaz questioned, ¡°what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Uh! I don¡¯t know. I presumed she¡¯ll make some mistakes but being fired was unexpected.¡± He shook dejectedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t be dumb, go to her.¡± Tamaz added dramatically.


    ¡°What??¡± His eyes widened and stopped the car suddenly.


    ¡°Yes! Instead of you suffocating yourself, go and stay beside her,¡± said Tamaz as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tamaz chuckled, ¡°you don¡¯t want to see her?¡±


    ¡°I do. But¡­¡± He gaped and scratched his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Do you want her to suffer alone?¡± Tamaz deadpanned.


    ¡°No!¡± He said with determination.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. Go now!¡±


    He remained dumbfounded. ¡°Ugh!! Okay.¡±


    Rudra scrolled decisively through his contacts until he found Maahir.


    ¡°Maahir!! I want the bar empty. Reserve the entire ce under my name. I don¡¯t want anyone to create a scene over there seeing us.¡± He ordered.


    ¡­


    An hourter


    Rudra entered the bar and spotted her at a corner table. Vodka to her lips, she seemed deep in thought.


    His heart ached for her. ¡°I want to make her mine!! Right now. Right here!!¡± After giving the impulse a second thought, he realized he shouldn¡¯t.


    Still, he stared at the sad, but intelligent face and thought her beautiful. Maybe not in themercialized way his previous dates had been, but better. Real.


    Striding directly across the room, he sat in front of her. She didn¡¯t notice immediately. His eyes glued onto her when she was busy with her thoughts.


    Her gaze was on the ceiling while sipping the vodka in a daze while a grieving expression settled on her not so beautiful face. Noticing the ss was empty, her slender fingers searched to grab another shot on the table.


    Unfortunately, her intoxication wasn¡¯t allowing her to do it properly, and the ss in her hand slipped down. Her ck eyes focussed on the fully polished shoes on the floor.


    Eyed upwards to his waist, his broad shoulders, sharp jawline, obsidian-amber eyes, his messy hair with a cold and ruthless face stood in front of her. She gaped in surprise as if she identified the man.


    But her boozing blurred her thoughts, squeezed shut her eyes, and opened them. Yet, she¡¯s unable to recognize the stunningly handsome man. An unapproachable vibe from him tells her that he¡¯s not the one to be trifled with.


    Her instincts were telling her that she knew him, ¡°his features were simr to a man I know.¡± She scrutinized him without batting an eye.


    ¡°Wait¡­ who does¡­ he resemble? Uf! I don¡¯t know.¡± She sputtered and exhaled in annoyance while cing the ss on the clumsy table.


    ¡°Why was everything spinning around?¡± She mumbled while resting her hands on her chin when her sharp eyes turned to doe-eyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re also revolving.¡± She said, pointing her index finger towards him in a numb tone when he chuckled.


    Rubbing her eyes, she became a little sober, ¡°you¡¯re still present?¡± Gazing at the rooted man, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± She questioned with a stern face.


    ¡°You have quite a temper, dear!!!¡± He said and chuckled at her spontaneous change of emotions.


    Her eyes widened with the domineering, yet alluring voice, ¡°I heard it before.¡± Licked her lips, ¡°but where? when?¡± She pondered batting her finger on her temple, ¡°uh! My mind wasn¡¯t working properly.¡± She concluded and realized, ¡°he said dear?¡±


    Raised her head with an arched brow, ¡°What the heck!!! I¡¯m already at my lowest point. I don¡¯t want any more trouble¡± She thought.


    Looking at the man again, she was puzzled, ¡°The entire bar was empty. You can go to another table and have your drink.¡± She said irritably since she¡¯s in no position to identify anything.


    He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°It seems he won¡¯t go.¡± She understood.


    Peeped at his stone-cold face, her gaze lingered across his amber eyes.


    Those deep pools of dark-cinnamon swirls seized the depth and heaviness of one thousand untold stories, which imprisoned the raw emotion. The hard stare turned soft on her, revealing an infinite warmth that engulfs her in aforting embrace.


    She was lost in the depths of his obsidian eyes when an overwhelming sensation pricked her heart. The aching she had in her torn heart was soothed in his mesmerizing stare. Her heart skipped a beat for him.


    ¡°Stop drooling my dear Tanvi!!!!¡± He smirked.


    She instantly averted her gaze and cupped her reddened cheeks as her whole body turned hot. Then the realization struck her, ¡°he mentioned my name.¡± She gaped in shock, ¡°how did he know my name?¡± She questioned herself.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked in a soft tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck!!! Why did I answer him?¡± She doesn¡¯t even understand why?


    Something in him was drawing her towards his charming presence. ¡°He seemed good. There weren¡¯t any lurking bad vibes from him.¡± She reflected and let her guard down while observing him intently.


    ¡°Bring me red wine.¡± He ordered, ncing at the waiter in a nonchntly intimidating way.


    Seeing her stare, he turned his focus onto her, and his cold gaze turned soft, emanating a high intensity of warmth from them.


    Noticed for a while in silence, ¡°he¡¯s bing soft with me. But why? How did he know me?¡± she recalled.


    ¡°May I know you?¡± She asked while fidgeting with her hair yfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ishaan Rudra Chauhan, the CEO of Chauhan Group of Companies.¡± He said.


    Gaped her mouth, she stayed still, ¡°that¡¯s why I felt I knew him.¡± Swallowed her words, ¡°everything made perfect sense now. My hunches were correct, but my drunkenness didn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Rubbed her hand across her nape, ¡°why he¡¯s here?¡±


    She stared onto the floor, ¡°Why he¡¯s talking to me? Did I by any means offend him?¡± Questions assaulted her already messed up brain. Her quivered lips opened and closed shut.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I know he won¡¯t usually meet anyone without an appointment except when someone offended him. But here, he came by himself?¡± She winced in bewilderment when her grip on her dress tightened, and her thoughts are running wild.

 Chapter 38 Take care, My Love!

    Grasping the changes in her emotions, his lips curled upwards. ¡°My revtion shocked her.¡± He¡¯s trying to control the smile that¡¯s about to burst out, and fake coughed while brushing his nose.


    Hearing the sound, she attentively drew her stare onto his eyes, which met with hers.


    She was the first person in years to look directly into his eyes without hesitation. It amused and pleased him. This woman was stronger than she looked. Here she sat, doing her best to look se, covering the fear he knew she must have felt.


    ¡°I allowed her to do that because she¡¯ll be mine!! Only she can behave like this with me.¡± Only for her, his eyes gleamed with tenderness and showered the warmth.


    Though she had no way of knowing, he was doing his best to show her a side of himself rarely seen by anyone else.


    He moved beside her when her eyes rolled across his movements and her eyes widened. ¡°Rx!¡± He said in a soothing tone.


    By inhaling the intoxicating fragrance from him, a slight chuckle stered across her lips on remembering their encounters.


    Seeing her smile boosted him up. He slowly held her hand while looking at her face with a bright shine in his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t object since her eyes were almost closing with the alcohol and slowly leaned on him unconsciously.


    Something inside him craved for her. The desire to have her and keep her only to him was growing in him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked, resting his head on hers.


    Her hand gripped the tip of his shirt involuntarily, and he melted in her embrace. The care and love he missed over the years came back to him in ten-folds with her small gesture.


    She¡¯snding in his arms unconsciously while mumbling in a sore throat, ¡°lost¡­ job¡­¡­¡± He nodded.


    She continued, ¡°no love¡­ no money¡­.. betrayed again¡­¡­¡± Her mutters quieted when her eyes became moist with thest part.


    He was amazed. Instantly his whole body stiffened with her proximity. She gripped his hand tightly and fell asleep in his hands.


    ¡°I presume she drank too heavily.¡± He understood her well and squeezed her shoulder lightly.


    ¡°I want to be with you, quietly curling up together to watch a movie. To apany you when going out in the middle of the night to find munchies.¡± He mumbled while stroking her hair and inhaling her unique cologne.


    ¡°I want to travel with you until we¡¯re old enough to leave this. I want to give you all the happiness you deserve in this world.¡± Held her hands and brushed across her knuckles while patting her back lovingly.


    He stared at her for a while. Just by having her by his side, his mood alleviated. Though she¡¯s drunk, her fragrance is like an intoxicating drug to him. Her tiny movements are driving him crazy.


    With each passing second, he wants her more and more. He knew only she could present by his side.


    ¡°Only for you, my heart will be soft.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    ncing at her resting peacefully in his arms relieved him. Pecked on her forehead, he lifted and ced her gently in his car deciding to take her home.


    At her house


    He found the key in her wallet while she waspletely unconscious. Took her out carefully in his limbs while his head touching her chest. Her rising and falling breasts were like heaven. Her mumbles drove him crazy.


    ¡°I want to take you away and keep you entirely to myself,¡± Rudra muttered, looking at her as though she were the most precious gift in the world.


    Leaning towards the colorful quilt tossed haphazardly at the foot of her bed, he felt a sudden, sharp tug. ¡°Damn it!¡± The delicate gold sp of her bracelet snagged on the material of his suit.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Slowly, carefully, so as not to wake her, Rudra pried it from his body. Another look at Tanvi¡¯s slumbering form, and he felt himself rx.


    Standing there, he gazed down on her serene face. Strain and worry drained from his rigid, muscr frame, and he felt his heart ease.


    Sitting beside her while holding her hand with a firm grip, his eyes glued onto her delicate features when his lips twitched slightly upwards. He brushed her soft lips with his thumb. Dug his finger on her plump cheeks and kissed her knuckles lovingly.


    His obsidian-amber eyes shone brightly seeing her, ¡°she is the most beautiful woman I ever met after my mother.¡± Rudra thought.


    Tilted forward, he nuzzled her bouncy ck hair inhaling her fragrance as his life depended on it, and his lipsnded on her forehead.


    ¡°Sorry for noting to you earlier. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll soon be Mrs. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan. Take care, My Love!!¡± He whispered and left.


    ¡­


    Tanvi rolled across her bed when the bright sun rays were caressing her. Slowly, she hurled the quilt aside and tried to open her eyes, but the hangover struck her, and she groaned. Held her head, she opened her eyes strenuously when the ticking sound of the clock got her attention.


    Moved her eyes onto the hanging wall clock, ¡°11:00 AM¡± She yelled when her eyes widened as the slumberpletely vanished. Jumped out of bed in a hurry, she sprained her neck, ¡°Ah! Not now, I¡¯m alreadyte to the office.¡± She sighed while gripping her hand onto her nape.


    Suddenly, the events from her office triggered in her mind. ¡°Oops! I got fired yesterday.¡± Realization dawned upon her, and she exhaled in helplessness.


    Sat upright, she massaged her temples, when her head was hurting pretty badly. ¡°I¡¯m home?¡± She winced and began brain-storming, but she didn¡¯t remember how?


    ¡°I remember¡­ I¡¯m at the slice of the lime bar¡­ boozing out. Then how the hell I¡¯m here now?¡± She freaked out in frustration since it¡¯s not making any sense to her.


    ¡°What the heck happened? Why am I unable to recall anything?¡± Groaned aloud and threw the pillow aside.


    sped her hands together, her brows knitted in a panic. She began thinking hard when the images of a man came to her. ¡°Aah!! His face was clumsy to me.¡± She screamed by being inadequate to pinpoint anything.


    shes of the moments at the bar appeared in front of her. But the blurred images conceived in her mind weren¡¯t of any help to her.


    She reminisced, ¡°A familiar feeling settled in me by looking at him. But who¡¯s he?¡± After her continuous attempt to find out everything, nothing useful came out. Instead, she felt exhausted since her mind was already in a mess.


    Stomped her foot, her eyes scrutinized herself in front of the mirror. ¡°I¡¯m in the same clothes and I¡¯ve no marks on my body.¡± She sighed, ¡°ah! Thank god.¡± A glimpse of relief came crashed upon her.


    Leaned onto the wall, she turned on the loud music. Hugged her teddy bear and fell on her bed again while enjoying the bass to keep herself upied since she had nothing else to do.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m not yet ready to kick start anything at this moment.¡± Tanvi ruminated and drifted off.

 Chapter 39 He鈥檚 making them a complete zero

    Rudra stood in the garden when a smile stered on his lips seeing the quiet sky when the dense clouds were moving aside, giving way to the shining sun. The chirping sound of birds sounded more cheerful to him. The ordinarily annoying sounds of the gardeners didn¡¯t irritate him today.


    The moments he had with Tanvi yesterday enlightened him. The desire he buried awakened when the familiar warmth seeped through his nerves with her gestures. Her image upied his mind.


    Inside the meeting hall


    Sat in the presidential chair, a noticeably happier expression lingered across his face. He even overlooked a mistake they made in the meeting, which was unusual. His subordinates were dumbfounded and stared at him in awe. ¡°This is the first time he excused this easily.¡± They mumbled quietly.


    When the room was still dimly lit with the projector light, a creaking sound alerted the members in the hall. Turned around, they saw Maahir suddenly show up, which was very unusual of him unless there was something that needed Rudra¡¯s immediate attention.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Maahir said while panting in a hurried tone.


    Looking at the silhouette of Maahir and the panic in his eyes, Rudra understood the seriousness. His good mood evaporated when he realized Maahir had bad news, darting his focus onto the people inside, ¡°resume the meeting with Tamaz.¡± He directed in an authoritative tone and left.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rudra asked while seating in his cabin.


    ¡°The deal we had with the client the other day was rejected by them,¡± Maahir said warily.


    His temper rose sharply. He could feel himself turn cold and murderous. A cruel, and violent look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°How did it happen?¡± Rudra questioned.


    ¡°Ms. Diana Bhatt,¡± at this point, her name would be all the exnation he¡¯d need.


    mmed his hands on the table furiously, the files turned upside down. That fucking Diana has the guts to challenge me? and to go against me openly? ¡°I¡¯ll never allow someone to do that when I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Get the details of whoever was involved and get things back on track.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Also, I want aplete report in a couple of hours,¡± hemanded.


    ¡­


    Tamaz sat in front of him and was observing the rage Rudra was trying to control.


    ¡°What¡¯re you nning to do?¡± Questioned Tamaz.


    ¡°Whoever was stupid enough to get involved in this will suffer. I¡¯m going to destroy them.¡± He asserted in a devilish tone.


    ¡°Hm. We shouldn¡¯t let go of this. You need to show who the real dictator is!!¡± Tamaz despised them.


    Rudra nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to give them a present with my power.¡±


    ¡°Yes. No one should dare to do this again, ever again.¡± Tamaz¡¯s eyes shot daggers.


    Clenched his fists tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a horrible and painful lesson that they shouldn¡¯t ever think of going against me.¡± Rudra added when a sly grin spread across his lips.


    ¡°They provoked the sleeping beast,¡± Tamaz said.


    ¡°How dare they go against their words when I¡¯m here. Do they think I¡¯ve gone soft since I didn¡¯t attack right away?¡±


    Tamaz winced while folding his hands and gazing at Rudra.


    ¡°Do they have the guts to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because of Diana,¡± Tamaz added.


    ¡°If they think so, then I¡¯ll prove them wrong. They¡¯re going to kneel. They¡¯re going to plead for mercy that¡¯ll nevere.¡± He annunciated each word with the utmost determination, which gave shivers to Maahir.


    ¡°This time they¡¯ll be left on the streets for sure.¡± Maahir thought.


    Soon.


    A knock came by when Rudra was fiddling with thetest reports. ¡°Come in.¡± He said without raising his head.


    ¡°Boss. Here¡¯s the report of all thepanies and people who were involved in this.¡± Maahir ced it on the table.


    Grabbed the report and flipped through it, his gaze became dark, a deadly aura emanating from him.


    The hairs on Maahir¡¯s back of the neck stood upon seeing the look on his face. The temperature in the room dropped drastically with his cold temperament. His appearance is enough to make people shiver and cry for mercy. Yet, they had the audacity to wake the beast.


    ¡°Nobody knows how badly they¡¯ll end up.¡± Maahir pitied and swallowed the words in fear.


    Tossed the file, ¡°Great!! It includes ten different major shareholders from variouspanies.¡± Rudra emphasized.


    Maahir rooted over there, not knowing how to respond with knitted brows.


    ¡°I must teach them most ruthlessly, or else others won¡¯t fear me. This should be a lesson for them and all.¡± Swirled around the swiveling chair, he squeezed shut his eyes.


    ¡°They must know what¡¯ll happen to them if they dare to mess up with me.¡± Rudra was more than determined and opened his eyes when a cruel air lingered around him.


    ¡°Make a move on their stocks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°cklist theirpanies. Issue a statement to otherpanies, investors, and shareholders stating that whoever is involved with them from now on, will be an open enemy to the Chauhan group ofpanies.¡±


    Maahir was stunned, ¡°it means an open war against them.¡±


    ¡°If anybody provided a helping hand to any of them, that means they¡¯re willing to go against me.¡± Rudra continued in a stern tone.


    Maahir nodded when he felt his throat went dry.


    ¡°I want all of their stocks to drop drastically. All of their investments must be canceled and theirpanies should go bankrupt. Nobody should work with them. They must be zero.¡± Rudra ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, Mr. Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°Also, dig into their past. If you find any uwful, under table actions, leak them to the press. They must suffer huge losses without knowing how?¡±


    Maahir¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line realizing the intention behind this attack. ¡°He¡¯s making them aplete zero.¡±


    ¡­


    Evening.


    Tamaz came to the office and handed the reports.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into them.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Have you nned on what you¡¯re going to do?¡±


    Rudra nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll attack them mentally first until they be powerless by losing all of their money and fame. Then I¡¯ll sue them for illegal conspiracy against the deal.¡±


    Tamaz¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°By then, they don¡¯t have the money to fight with ourwyers and will be on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Yep! I¡¯ll make them run but won¡¯t allow them to hide.¡±


    ¡°This is a ruthless move.¡± Tamaz patted him in surprise.


    ¡°They vited the rules first.¡±


    ¡°Correct. So you won¡¯t allow them to have a decent living?¡±


    ¡°Obviously. I¡¯ll tear their mask apart until they give up on themselves.¡±


    ¡°You sure are the quick, effective and ruthless. I pity them.¡± Tamaz said dramatically and they chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give them a chance if they had a clean background.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m more than sure they¡¯re not clean,¡± Tamaz said with disdain.


    ¡°Yep. So, there¡¯s nothing wrong to treat them a bit harshly.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡­


    After a statement from Chauhan Group of Companies had been released, their shares had lost their demand drastically, and their partners were canceling their partnership with them.


    Deals made with other stockholders were sent back and agreements were rejected. By the next morning, theirpanies had suffered huge losses, all without knowing the reason. They were in no position to bear those losses.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They frantically call their friends, but no one responded. They desperately contacted anyone who¡¯d ever owed them a favor, but none helped.


    Rudra smirked in satisfaction as he watched the destruction he wrought. It seemed no one was willing to test him. The part of his soul that once would have balked at the idea of widespread fear rejoiced. Fear was good. Fear was what he needed if he intended to safeguard those precious to him.


    ¡°Try, still, it¡¯s not enough. Not for what they did.¡± A ruthless, cold, and dark look appeared on his face remembering what happened yesterday. His gaze turned murderous and deadly.


    10:00 PM, 12th November


    Deep in thought, he held the wine ss in his hand while sitting on the couch. Sipping it slowly while analyzing, his phone buzzed with a banging sound.


    Strode to the living room, he grabbed the mobile. It¡¯s Maahir.


    ¡°Yes, Maahir.¡±


    ¡°I had found some under table actions done by them.¡±


    ¡°Like?¡± He asked with an arched brow.


    ¡°Forcing a D-list celebrity to sleep with them, having more than one sexual affair, molesting their female assistants, dealings with drug dealers, illegal constructions, capturingnds illegally, and many more.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Rudra smirked.


    ¡°Leak the entire information to press one by one, slowly attack after attack. Every time the strike needs to be much harsher than the previous one.¡± Rudra ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give them the time to even think properly.¡±


    ¡­


    After three days, they went bankrupt with losses and lost all their fame. Many pitied them, but no one attempted to go near them nor think of helping them.


    05:00 PM


    ¡°Send our legal team to sue them,¡± Rudra said while fiddling with his fingers in his office.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± He added with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what¡¯ll Diana do now.¡± He smirked and left.

 Chapter 40 I like you, and you鈥檒l be mine

    A week of joblessness and Tanvi had barely ventured further than her bed.


    The cool breeze swept through the window, caressing her bare legs where they stuck out from the soft covers. Maybe today she would go out. Pulling on a pair of ripped jeans and a checked shirt, she fingerbed her hair into a bun with a few soft tendrils draping against her face and neck.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss!! You need to sign a few more documents,¡± Maahir ced a few files on the table while Rudra was ncing at the screen and flipping through the reports without batting an eye.


    His kneen gaze was focused entirely on thetest dealings to incorporate the losses that urred by the previous contract breakage, and a creaking sound from his mobile rmed him.


    Instantly, he picked it up by the tune.


    ¡°Boss! Ms. Tanvi is going to the cafe near west Md,¡± his men informed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing that, a sudden urge to meet Tanvi fascinated him. Fidgeting with his fingers on the glossy table while twirling in the swiveling chair, an idea popped into his mind when a mischievous smile spread across his lips.


    ¡°Empty the cafe and have a bouquet of roses sent with nut babe,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir.


    Listening to that, Maahir¡¯s lips twitched upwards. He quickly bid and leave the office.


    ¡­


    Stepping into the cafe, peeping at the vacant tables and quiet surroundings, Tanvi flinched, ¡°This Cafe was empty?¡± Her eyes widened as she questioned herself in bewilderment. ¡°This was very unusual!¡± She pondered as her lips pressed into a thin line and upied her table.


    Noticing that her cold coffee needs a little bit of time, her eyes rolled onto her mobile, and she began scrolling memes to relieve herself. ¡°Aw! This was fun!¡± She eximed as a smile appeared on her rosy lips, and she zoomed her screen, digging further. While she was savoring them, some men approached.


    ¡°Miss, this is for you,¡± one of those men in ck uniform said.


    Raised her head, Tanvi gave a puzzled look. ¡°You¡¯re giving it to the wrong person,¡± she said while pausing her fingers.


    ¡°This flower bouquet is for Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal, and that¡¯s you, Miss!¡±


    She frowned, ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Moved her head down, scratched her head with a squint, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask them.¡± She decided and nced upwards, but they weren¡¯t present. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Shrugged her hands in annoyance, she observed the bouquet with bright red roses.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s been many days since I saw red roses.¡± She quoted as her eyes shone, carefully inhaled the fresh smell of them, and chuckled.


    ¡°They¡¯re great. But who sent them?¡± She racked her memory, but found no answer, ¡°ugh!¡± it irked her, and ced them on the table when a card fell from it.


    ¡°Ooh! A card?¡± Picked it up, she spun the red card, ¡°modest and ssy.¡± Her lips curved upwards, ¡°maybe I¡¯ll find the person inside.¡± She nodded decisively and opened to read it.


    It said, ¡°My dear Tanvi!! I hope you like roses. Wait for me, darling. You¡¯ll soon meet me!¡±


    She was stunned. Flipping the card, she noticed a name, ¡°Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan.¡±


    Gaped her mouth, she covered her quivered lips and dropped the card by stressing his name. ¡°Ishaan Rudra Chauhan!! Is this the same Mr. Chauhan?¡± She wondered as her mind went nk.


    Swallowed hard, ¡°Anyhow, why¡¯d he send me flowers? Why will the almighty man meet me?¡± Her eyes popped out and sighed, ¡°this doesn¡¯t make sense. He might be someone else.¡± She convinced herself, but her gaze settled on a tall, extremely handsome man wearing a blue tuxedo.


    With long strides in all his glory, he came to her, and realization dawned on her by noticing his features, ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Chauhan.¡± Her mind blew off as her eyes popped out. She was in awe, and not once her gaze missed him.


    upied the seat in front of her, ¡°Stop drooling, honey!!!¡± He said in a dulcet tone, peeping at her gawk, and she tapped her head in mortifying herself. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She fake coughed and quickly averted her gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Chauhan.¡± She entuated.


    ¡°Call me, Rudra.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? Um¡­ I mean¡­ okay.¡±


    Rudra mused with her stuttering as his heart skipped a beat seeing her.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to meet¡­¡± Tanvi gulped the rest of the words as she wasn¡¯t sure how to say them to Rudra.


    ¡°Meet you.¡± He blurted nonchntly.


    Her heart jumped hearing that as a glimmer reced her bleak eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­ Nice meeting you, Rudra.¡± She gave her hand, and he shook it with a slight chuckle, ¡°pleasure is mine, Tanvi.¡±


    Bit her lips, she didn¡¯t understand what to talk about with him. sped her hands while her eyes shone and her troubles filled her mind. She opened her mouth, but words weren¡¯ting out, and she exhaled.


    Her eyes rolled onto the bouquet lying beside her, ¡°uh! why did you send me these flowers, Rudra?¡± She asked with narrowed eyes. His gaze wasn¡¯t soft anymore with her question.


    ¡°I sent those to you because you liked them. If you don¡¯t like roses, tell me what you like. I¡¯ll give those to you.¡± He said in a rigid tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the reason for sending these flowers, Rudra¡± She snapped back.


    ¡°I like you, Tanvi, so I thought we could have a date and arranged it.¡±


    Her heart was pounding hard by listening to his words. She remembered their encounters, how they exchanged nces, how he looked at her, how he turned soft with her, and a slight smile spread across her lips. ¡°I like you, Rudra.¡± She reflected, ¡°you¡¯ve always made my heart skip a beat in the past months.¡±


    In the next second, the tragedy in her life got her. The cloudy memories resurfaced and assaulted her soul. She squeezed shut her eyes as the pain was arduous for her to neglect. A sullen look settled on her face, ¡°you¡¯rete, Rudra. Because I¡¯m already broken and hurt beyond repair and lost all the faith in love.¡±


    Noticing her change of expression, his heart ached for her understanding the emotional pain she was facing. His fists clenched intuitively, and he swore, ¡°I¡¯ll make that bastard pay a hundred folds for your distress, Tanvi.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Tanvi said with certainty while pushing aside her interest towards him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, Rudra. Also, you arranged this date without my consent. ording to me, this isn¡¯t a date.¡±


    He froze after hearing her rejection, ¡°what the¡­¡± She poked his pride, and the temper rose in him. Trying to bottle it up to himself as his chest was burning, he gulped hard and warned tly not to scare her. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk to me like that, darling? Don¡¯t test my limits.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your employee, Rudra. You can¡¯tmand me, nor warn me,¡± she shouted.


    His brows furrowed, ¡°You¡¯ll listen to me, honey. I like you, and you¡¯ll be mine. Only mine.¡± He smirked as her taunts didn¡¯t affect him.


    ¡°Stop your bullshit, Rudra. I won¡¯t like you, and I belong to me, not anyone else.¡± She said, showing her hand with annoyance.


    His gaze became tough and dominating. The soft look in his obsidian amber eyes was nowhere to be seen. Tanvi observed the cold and stone-hearted look on his face, and her emotions plummeted. She began tapping her feet in nervousness while her palms were sweating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine whether you cooperate or not. You don¡¯t have a say in this, darling.¡± He said in a hoarse tone while looking into her round ck eyes.


    She gaped her mouth while blinking by seeing his conviction. A recent article she read about him popped into her mind. ¡°He¡¯ll go to any lengths to achieve his motive.¡± Panic struck her, ¡°he¡¯s saying I¡¯ll be his with confidence, which means he¡¯ll get me?¡±


    Tanvi sighed in helplessness and averted her gaze, ¡°what¡¯s happening? Why didn¡¯t he do this earlier? Out of all the time, why now? When I¡¯m not ready to ept him, though I like him? Why is everything pushing me to a dead-end?¡± She questioned herself.


    ¡°However, going against him wasn¡¯t a wise decision knowing how powerful he¡¯s.¡± She concluded and noticed his boring gaze on her. Her face turned pale with anxiety but decided not to give him the satisfaction he wants.


    ¡°You can¡¯t force me to be yours, Rudra.¡± She yelled and stood up to leave from there. But he held her hand tightly, not permitting her to flee.


    She sought to free herself from his grasp, but the grip kept tightening with each try and she winced in pain.


    Looking at her struggle, his heart throbbed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, and I can¡¯t leave you just like that without even trying because I sensed your feelings towards me, Tanvi. I almost lost you once. Fortunately, I got a chance to pursue you. But here, you¡¯re not admitting them?¡±


    ¡°Be obedient and listen to me. Don¡¯t push my limits. It won¡¯t be good for you, darling.¡± He coldly whispered in her ear, but his eyes showed a raw passion for her behind his facade.


    Her entire body melted and a lump formed in her throat. Somehow, she found a velvety pitch behind the cold tone he used. She perceived his feelings though his presence was overbearing.


    Tanvi¡¯s gaze rxed as she stopped resisting. Immediately, Rudra¡¯s grip loosened, and a delicate softness reced his dark look. He stood up and sat beside her.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing all of this for me?¡± She flinched and licked her lips, and her heart thawed in his presence.


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon be mine, honey. I like you, and I¡¯ll give you all the warmth you need. I¡¯ll give you everything you want within my limits, Tanvi. Even if I need to show my back to the entire world, I¡¯ll do that for you. I want you to be with me.¡± He said softly, patting her shoulder while looking into her eyes.


    He leaned closer to her, inhaling her intoxicating scent as if she were his oxygen. His hand clutched her slim waist while another hand was making patterns on her thigh, creating a tickling sensation in her.


    She looked into his amber eyes. There¡¯s something about that gaze of his, which she¡¯ll never find in another man. As if at that moment, their souls have made a bridge. That¡¯s all she ever needed to connect. A love that¡¯s burning inside of him, the sort that goes for eternity.


    She¡¯s mesmerized by his softness, a yearn developed in her belly. Those words, ¡°I like you too,¡± came to the tip of her mouth as butterflies flew inside her stomach with their proximity but never came out.


    Tanvi was striving to resist the temptation caused by his charm when he was this close. Her heartbeat increased drastically. A slight movement of her face will brush his stubbled cheek. The thought itself made fire rush up to her cheeks.


    His warm breath falling on her neck made her body erupt in heat, and it was driving her crazy. Her cheeks reddened while sniffing his unique cologne, which she craved when working with him. But unfortunately, she¡¯s not at all in a position to take his words to her heart.


    ¡°I want a response from you when I¡¯m talking with you,¡± he called. Again the softness was reced by his intense stare, and she nodded.


    ¡°I need an answer from you, not a nod, understand? For once, I¡¯m letting it slide. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, darling¡± He smirked while his finger stroked her cheek lovingly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She said, struggling to keep herself in control of the desire that was burning in her.


    A warm smile stered across his lips on seeing her endurance. ¡°I need to leave now.¡± He said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you again soon, honey. Take care. Bye.¡± He kissed her knuckles, patted her hair, gave a peck on her forehead, and left.

 Chapter 41 Why you鈥檙e so difficult to handle

    21st November


    Tamaz noticed Rudra¡¯s lips curving upwards as he entered the office. Rooted over there, his eyes gleamed with happiness by seeing the nonchntly cold-faced man smiling in a daze.


    ¡°Rudra? You there?¡± He questioned, dramatically controlling hisughter.


    Hearing the voice, Rudra snapped back and gave a whining look, ¡°spoiler¡¯s back, huh?¡±


    ¡°Come on, man! I saw you chuckling. You better spill the beans now before I find it on my own.¡± Biting his lips with arched brows, Tamaz teased.


    Rudra sighed, ¡°fine! There¡¯s nothing to hide from you anyway.¡±


    ¡°Woah! Any progress with Tanvi?¡±


    ¡°Uh! I don¡¯t know.¡± He shrugged.


    Tamaz eye¡¯s widened, ¡°what¡­? You don¡¯t know¡­? How¡¯s that¡­ possible?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ so actually, we met at CCD a couple of days before.¡±


    ¡°So? How does that rte to what you said? I mean, why¡¯d you smile if there¡¯s nothing?¡± Tamaz shrugged hysterically.


    ¡°It¡¯s prettyplicated.¡± He quoted while his lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡°Ah! Do you take me a fool?¡± Tamaz hissed.


    ¡°Ugh! She¡¯s acting pessimistic.¡±


    ¡°Oops, that¡¯s unanticipated!¡± Tamaz gave a sullen look while Rudra remembered the events with her and felt amused by her courage.


    ¡°Only you can behave like that, darling.¡± He pondered when a proud smirk settled on his handsome face, and the desire to make her his as soon as possible kicked in while Tamaz


    remained dumbfounded.


    ¡°Did I miss something? How you¡¯reughing when it sucks?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaning towards her more. She¡¯s fascinating, and it feels great though it annoys sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    He winced, ¡°she¡¯s a puzzle to me. A never-ending puzzle that enthralls me always.¡±


    Tamaz chuckled, ¡°Woohoo! I¡¯m d you got one finally,¡± and patted his shoulder when Maahir entered with scrunched brows, ¡°Boss!! You need to attend the meeting. All the members are waiting for you.¡± Maahir informed.


    His eyes rolled onto his watch. Tapped his fingers onto the table, he stood up and sped his suit buttons. He adjusted himself once more and started going.


    With his arrival, the hall quieted, and all the members were greeting him with the utmost respect. He nodded and settled himself in the President¡¯s chair.


    Peeped at his nonchntly cold and hostile presence, they can¡¯t tell what was running through his mind, and it bothered them. An unknown fear upied them as the temperature in the hall dropped drastically.


    The lights in the room went off, and the meeting has begun. Rudra was listening to them intently while his gaze focused on the screen with a shrewd look.


    Meanwhile, his mobile interrupted the reticence in the hall. ncing at his screen, he gestured to stop, and the room was perfectly lit immediately. The members remained bbergasted, and the hall slowly became empty as the meeting was suspended.


    ¡°Yes, Erica.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Rudra!! Do you have a few minutes to discuss Tanvi¡¯s case? Erica asked.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± He annunciated while hopping into the lift.


    ¡°We¡¯re trying in all possible methods to catch Riaan Varma and their gang, but still there¡¯s no trace from them,¡± Erica emphasized.


    Hearing that, he recalled that pain Tanvi went through because of the douchebag and his fists curled intuitively, while darkness overwhelmed him, ¡°So, what¡¯re you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I might need your cybersecurity team¡¯s help tracking them. Since they¡¯re using very advanced technology devices, it¡¯s bing impossible for us to trace them with our limitations.¡±


    He frowned, ¡°Maahir will arrange them for you.¡±


    ¡°One more thing. I want you to transfer the amount paid by Tanvi to her bank ount from your department ount. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± He added.


    ¡°What? You want me to do this?¡± Her eyes widened as she dropped the reports onto her table in bewilderment.


    ¡°Hm. If I directly gave them to her, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d ept it.¡± He mused as his gaze softened with Tanvi¡¯s memories, ¡°that¡¯s one of the characteristic things I like in her.¡±


    ¡°Got it. But when did you be Mr. Considerate?¡± She taunted provocatively.


    ¡°Shut up and do it, okay.¡±


    Both chuckled, ¡°I need to see her at least once, man.¡± Erica added.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already met her.¡±


    ¡°Huh. Like hanging out, just girly stuff.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll do a lot in the future, maybe.¡±


    ¡°Fine. You won.¡± With that, she hung up, and heughed, ¡°teasing you was fun.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside his cabin


    Sitting on the swiveling chair, his hands swiftly signing the required documents while his handsome face turned wlessly powerful.


    Immersed in the work and a knock came by.


    e in.¡± His stern voice echoed.


    ¡°Boss! You need to check these reports to finalize them.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Raised his head, ¡°make arrangements to Erica¡¯s request and transfer the money,¡± he ordered Maahir.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡­


    After an hour


    Leaning back on the chair, her eyes shed in his mind. Those deep ck eyes conveyed more emotions to him than her words. The pain she tried to hide was visible to him, though she concealed her vulnerable state from everyone else, it didn¡¯t escape his gaze.


    Stared at her snap tenderly, his detached amber eyes showed warmth. ¡°How¡¯re you doing, Tanvi?¡± He murmured.


    The craving of having her by his side and the desire to see her got the best of him. ¡°Shall I directly go to you?¡± He frowned, massaging his temples, ¡°no, No! That¡¯s not a good idea.¡±


    After continuous racking for a while, he¡¯s still conflicting in his thoughts and sighed, ¡°I never felt this helpless with a woman.¡±


    Scratched his head, ¡°Ah! Why you¡¯re so difficult to handle, honey? What should I do?¡±


    nced at her snaps, an idea popped in his head as a mischievous grin settled on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a fashion enthusiast. So, it¡¯d be better to send you a designer dress?¡±


    His slender fingers rested on his chin and scrolled his contacts decisively until he found Aarav Gupta, the founder of ¡®Fashion Bay.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, Rudra.¡± Aarav sounded puzzled.


    ¡°Aarav, do you have any designed dresses ready?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll send you the pictures, pick one.¡±


    He opened the snaps and swiped until his gaze settled on one extremely eye-catchy dress, yet so moderate. ¡°It suits her style.¡± He entertained the notion.


    ¡°Send this one to my office.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After an hour


    Rudra stood in front of the sprawling ss savoring the beauty while the illuminating reflections stroking his charming face.


    ¡°Mr. Chauhan. Have you ordered anything from Fashion Bay?¡±


    Turned around, ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Okay, here it is then.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss?¡±


    ¡°Get a flower bouquet and a card and send them to Tanvi¡¯s home.¡±


    Maahir¡¯s eyes gleamed with a nod, and he left chuckling.


    ¡­

 Chapter 42 You鈥檙e mine!

    Tanvi settled herself on the couch with crossed legs, her intense stare focused on the television. With the frightening sounds in the horror movie, she curled her T-shirt in her grip with eyes widened as her enthusiasm increased in anticipation.


    Meanwhile, the vibrations of her mobile startled her. Picked it up, she froze seeing the message. ¡°Fourkh rupees deposited to my bank ount?¡±


    In the next minute, she jumped from the couch, ¡°what? Fourkhs?¡± She¡¯s at a loss of words as her world suddenly began shining to her.


    ¡°Ms. Erica had done her job perfectly, it seems.¡± She eximed and flipped on the banging music, ¡°times like this need a little celebration.¡±


    She swayed her hips in ord to the lyrics while humming as a smile stered across her lips.


    Strode to her bedroom, ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Stretched herself as she drained all of her energy and fell on the bed to take a good nap.


    When she¡¯s about to close her eyes, a knock on her door rmed her. ¡°Who¡¯s this now?¡± She ran her fingers across her messy hair and opened the door groggily.


    Grabbed the package, her brows furrowed. ¡°A parcel?¡± Flipped it around, ¡°no name? Who¡¯d send an anonymous parcel?¡± Her lips pressed into a thin line. She threw it onto the sofa and snuggled on her bed.


    04:00 PM


    Hugged the duvet to her body, she struggled to open her eyes. Finally, stood up and went into the kitchen drowsily and guzzled water.


    Noticing the parcel lying on the sofa, it stuck her, ¡°let me check what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Curiously opened and found a red tulip flower bouquet. ¡°Woah, flowers!¡± Licked her lips while brushing her nape, ¡°this seems familiar.¡± She stressed as Rudra came to her mind.


    ¡°Was this his doing?¡± Bit her lips, she found a blue color custom made gown falling gracefully to the ground. She screamed, ¡°it¡¯s marvelous!¡±


    Walked in front of the mirror, ced it on herself, she gaped, ¡°Oh my¡­ this fits my curves perfectly.¡± Twirled around as it gave a great feeling to her and she relished the moment.


    Her eyes rolled across the parcel and noticed the card in it. ¡°I¡¯m more than sure it was all Rudra¡¯s doing! Or else who can send such a costly dress to me?¡± She murmured and opened it.


    It said, ¡°My dear Tanvi!!!! I hope you like the dress and flowers. Meet me at Seasonal Tastes at 07. 00 pm wearing that dress. If you don¡¯t show up, then we¡¯ll meet at your house.¡± 	After reading it, she was dumbfounded. ¡°My prophecy was correct.¡± She clenched her jaw in annoyance, ¡°didn¡¯t he understand what I said the other day?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any additional drama than I¡¯m already facing.¡± She pondered while squinting and realized, ¡°did he justmand me? Who the hell he¡¯s to order me around?¡±


    Stomped her foot with clenched fists, ¡°he can fucking do whatever he wants, but I won¡¯t show up. I¡¯m not his puppet to obey his orders.¡± Her face turned red in fury.


    06:30 PM


    Rolled across the bed while watching Netflix, a jittery feeling settled inside her belly. Her eyes moved onto the hanging wall clock, ¡°06:30 PM.¡±


    ¡°Am I going overboard by challenging him?¡± It urred to her and her anxiety keeps on rising on thinking about what he can do. sped her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s waiting for me with this act.¡± It¡¯s irking her, but she¡¯s determined not to satisfy his wishes.


    ¡­


    07:00 PM


    Rudra strode into the Seasonal Tastes and nced around, but there¡¯s no trace of Tanvi. A pang of disappointment inundated in his eyes. ¡°She might be stuck in traffic.¡± He convinced himself.


    With his pride, he just couldn¡¯t tolerate neglecting him, that too with his beloved woman.


    His eyes were scrutinizing the surroundings, the aroma of dishes was mouth-watering, yet he lost all his appetite. With each passing minute, he¡¯s losing his cool.


    As a man who rules the business world, waiting for her itself was a big task to him. Yet here, she didn¡¯t even show up, which was tearing his insides. ¡°Is she taking me for granted? Am I that least important to her?¡±


    Questions assaulted his mind as temper seethed through his nerves. His nerves popped out in frustration. ¡°She rejected me the other day, but still I¡¯m trying to pursue her, yet she¡¯s behaving like I¡¯m nobody?¡±


    Racked his hair in annoyance, unable to take it anymore, he dialed her. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Checked her mobile, her lips curved slightly upwards. ¡°Who are you?¡± She questioned, deliberately acting obnoxious to get under his skin.


    ¡°Damn it! You don¡¯t knew my number?¡± His eyes narrowed with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m Rudra. Now say where were you?¡± By then, hisst ounce of patience was disappearing.


    ¡°Oh!! I¡¯m not showing up for your dinner. You can do whatever you want Rudra! ¡± She said firmly and hung up.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± He cursed aloud, making the people in the hotel frightened with his fury.


    Unbuttoned his suit in irritation, he brushed his nose as his eyes turned deadly. He¡¯s not the one to ept disrespect nor disobeying his orders. But here, she exactly did them, which exasperated him.


    mmed his hands on the table, ¡°I¡¯m being soft on her, not wanting to scare her with my temper. But, It seems she won¡¯t listen to me when I say softly.¡±


    Took a deep breath, ¡°You dly seeded in provoking me by challenging me. But sadly, I¡¯m not the one to lose it. Let me show you what can I do, Tanvi.¡± He smirked as a sly grin lingered around him.


    Walked away in his glory, he hopped in his Porsche and roared the elerator. With the dark night, the streets were busy as usual. The chilly breeze invigorated him, ¡°I¡¯d love to entertain you in your game, darling.¡± He mulled over, imagining her expression and his lips twitched upwards.


    Within half an hour, he¡¯s outside of her house. Strode quickly, he knocked on her door. But, She didn¡¯t open the door.


    ¡°Interesting. So you presumed that I¡¯lle.¡± His lips tightened when his brows arched.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll leave you just like that? Oh, sorry, honey, you¡¯re so wrong.¡± He¡¯s enjoying their hide and seek game while pretending to be enraged outside.


    After his multiple attempts in vain, he shouted in a hoarse tone. ¡°I know you are inside Tanvi, now open the fucking door.¡±


    He knew she¡¯s listening to his words and his endurance was on a thin line with her ignorance for so long. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work on my stubborn kitten. I must change my tactics.¡± He¡¯s drawing towards her more with her each push.


    ¡°How brave of you to treat me like this? I¡¯m going to show you what I can do to your little house if you didn¡¯t open the door.¡± Rudra threatened her while biting his lips to control hisughter.


    Hearing everything from inside, Tanvi felt rmed as she heard about his temper. ¡°Am I doing the wrong thing by aggravating him?¡±


    But something inside of her is yelling at her that he¡¯s not the one that¡¯d hurt her. ¡°I observed the spark in him when he sees me. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± With certainty, she decided to let him in.


    He rested his ear on the door and heard the footsteps approaching. A satisfied smirk stered on his lips.


    She opened the door, and he instantly barged inside. Gazing at his sudden movement, she remained bbergasted with a gaped mouth.


    Stood at the center of the hall, Tanvi questioned, ¡°What are you doing here, Rudra?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Leaned onto her, ¡°I told you to show up for dinner.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    His warm breath tingled her as she cleared her throat to hide her desire, ¡°I never said yes to that.¡± She enfolded her hands and gave a triumphant smirk


    ¡°Mm-hmm?¡± He raised her chin with his finger with an angled brow.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She blinked while her eyes shone.


    Stared at her round eyes, his amber eyes burned with passion for her. He held her waist and pinned her to the wall swiftly. Her eyes widened, and she tried to protest, but her tiny frame didn¡¯t stand a chance with his tall figure and well-built body. A victorious smirk appeared on his face.


    She was bewildered by the sudden turn of events as she batted speedily, and fear settled in her eyes. Memories of Dhruv haunted her as she gasped for air.


    The terrifying things Dhruv did to her ambushed her, and her knees gave up. She sumbed to the horrifying past of hers, and the eternal gloominess reced her brightness.


    nced at her, he was perplexed. He didn¡¯t understand why her face turned pale as he silently noticing the change in her expression.


    Slowly and carefully, he cupped her face with his warm hands and raised her head. Their eyes interlocked, and he wanted to know what¡¯s bothering her while she¡¯s searching for answers in him.


    Their worlds united in those heated gazes as if words weren¡¯t necessary to convey their feelings. She¡¯s melting in his embrace and ced her hand on his chest involuntarily, without breaking their eye contact, while his heart was pounding so hard that it mighte out any minute.


    The sort of feeling she craved over the years found in him. Her eyes sparkled as she¡¯s falling into the depths of the abyss by looking into his eyes. All the emotions which she concealed by building the robust walls enclosing her heart unveiled to him as if her soul spoken with his.


    The usual almighty cold Rudra was nowhere. He became a normal man who seeks love and affection as he nudged her hair tenderly and pecked on her eyes. That¡¯s enough for her to understand his true feelings.


    Inhaling her intoxicating cologne, he stayed still in her cuddles, and she for once, forget all the bad things that happened to her in his presence.


    She gripped his hand tightly and stood on tiptoes while her palm touched his cheek with quivered lips, and she snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Leave, Rudra.¡±


    He flinched, not knowing how to grasp the sudden change in her. He was at a loss of words while staring at her as all the color in her cheeks dried up.


    ¡°What? I said leave.¡± She screamed.


    He gaped, ¡°what the fuck is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°My bad that I allowed you inside my house.¡± Her eyes were hostile to him, and he felt a sting of hurt with her behavior.


    With that, she freed herself from his grip and lost her bnce. He instantly held her hand tightly and pulled her back with full force.


    Her head hit his broad chest, and she held his shirt with a firm grip. Though her words were cold, her heart wants him. Yet, she didn¡¯t have the courage to take a step forward with her troublesome past.


    Thefort she gets in his presence is all that she needed, but she¡¯s reluctant to admit it. The fear of abandonment and being tricked was overwhelming her.


    He squeezed her shoulder and sped her waist tightly, not letting her go. She saw a glimpse of fear in his eyes, which she never expected that existed in him. Theyy for a while in each other¡¯s arms and leaving the world behind them.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you Tanvi, no matter what. You¡¯re mine!!! Only mine!!!!¡± He whispered with a warm tone.


    Listening to that, she felt a knot in her belly. She couldn¡¯t resist the feeling that¡¯s building up in her. His eyes can see far beyond the exterior presence, and she perceived that. He knows exactly what she wants.


    She inhaled his unique fragrance and butterflies were flying in her stomach. Heat rush up to her cheeks as his eyes glowed with desire.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s bothering you, Tanvi. But I¡¯d like to let you know that I¡¯m here for you.¡± He said while caressing her delicate features.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She mumbled slowly while licking her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time. Give me a call when you need anything.¡± He added looking into her eyes and hugged her.


    She felt regret inside her for being harsh with him, but she knew that¡¯s needed. She believed that¡¯d be the best for her though that¡¯s not.


    He pecked her forehead and turned to leave when a part in her wanted to ask him to stay. But words weren¡¯ting out.


    ¡°Bye.¡± She said and let her remorse eat her alive while her lips curved upwards by remembering their intimacy.


    ¡­

 Chapter 43 Did I miss him?

    28th November, 06:00 AM


    Inside the stunning hall, painted in beige with wooden floor, enclosed with rooftop sses with a turquoise water beach view, the rising and falling waves were breathtakingly beautiful.


    With the bright illuminations from the sun stroking Rudra¡¯s handsome face, his features turned more captivating by highlighting his tall figure, well-built body, and a rxed, carefree smile settled on his face.


    Slowly he leaned on the couch while unbuttoning his grey suit and racked his hair. The messy look made him more enticing, and his amber eyes rolled onto Tanvi¡¯s thin figure as she yfully stuck her tongue out at him.


    His eyes sparkled in the presence of her. With his one nce, anyone can be mesmerized as he appeared as a greek god. A chuckle escaped his inviting lips, and his velvety voice is like a luby to her ears.


    Her deep ck eyes glued onto him as if he were the most precious one to her in the entire world. Gaped her mouth, she was in awe with his charms and perfectionism. His sharp nose, chiseled jawline, hairstyle, and stubble, everything were apt to him as they were specifically made for him.


    Looking at her ogled state, he smirked. In a few long strides, he stood beside her in a sh and inclined onto her. Inhaling her fragrance while his warm breath fell onto her neck made her heartbeat fasten up.


    Raised her head, their eyes met, and she gulped as the desire in her kicked in, ¡°what¡¯re you doing?¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Shh!¡± He ced his index finger onto her quivering rosy lips. With mere inches apart, his long hands held her waist and drew her closer to him.


    Her palms rested on his pounding heart, and the intensifying stares were like unveiling each other with clothes. Their breaths hitched in anticipation as they felt the world had stopped working.


    His hand entwined with hers, his lips brushed on her rosy lips, and she closed her eyes while savoring the moment. Tanvi stood on her tiptoes and nudged his nose tenderly with hers, and they both giggled.


    Crimson red flushed on her cheeks as she covered her face with her palms. Rudra pulled her into his embrace, and she wrapped herself coyishly in his arms as the wave of rxation washed upon her.


    Inhaling his cologne, the masculine vibes, and thefort and warmth she¡¯s having with him were immeasurable.  The sense of belonging made her heart jump in joy as she suddenly felt that her world turned beautiful.


    Rolling across the bed while hugging her pillow tightly, the creaking sound from the wooden stand echoed in the silent room. Not wanting to open her eyes, she¡¯s striving to relish his affection as much as possible, but the noise annoyed her.


    Reluctantly her hand searched for her mobile while her eyes were still closed. Unable to grab it, she humphed and opened her eyes,


    shut the rm off, but Rudra disappeared in front of her.


    Her eyes rummaged around the room, and there was no trace of him. ¡°Where did he go?¡± She mumbled while scratching her head. Realization dawned on her, ¡°it¡¯s all a dream?¡± She questioned herself with scrunched brows as a pang of disappointment hit her.


    Shook her head in disbelief, ¡°did I dream about, Rudra?¡± A scream escaped her lips as her eyes widened. She covered her gaped mouth in shock, ¡°Why do I have a dream about him? Did I miss him?¡± She spected while brushing her lips as she felt his lips on hers.


    A smile stered on his face. ¡°I longed you, Rudra.¡± Her eyesnded on the hanging calendar. ¡°How¡¯re you doing? A week passed, and you didn¡¯t check on me?¡±


    Biting her lips with knitted brows, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe for me after that day? Did you back off with my behavior?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I want him, and I¡¯m not epting him. Ahh, am I bing crazy?¡± She shrugged in disappointment.


    ¡°What if he left me just like that?¡± Tapped her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s nothing wrong even if he did that because I acted like that.¡± The gloominess settled in her eyes.


    ¡°Why, in a second, a vibe of difort came to me at the very thought of not having him in my life?¡± She noticed that something in her was changing. ¡°Am I leaning towards him?¡± With that, she lost in her thoughts as everything turned nk to her.


    Squeezed shut her eyes, ¡°Can I risk taking another step? Do I have the courage to take a big leap?¡±


    Sighed in exasperation, she bowsed his name, and a ton of pictures appeared. Brushed her hands on his face while her eyes glued onto him, she muttered, ¡°I know I like you from the day my eyesid on you, and it feels great to me when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°But, I fear getting hurt again.¡± She gulped, ¡°It¡¯s better like this, alone, drowning in my miseries rather than seizing a glimpse of happiness and left with nothing at the end.¡± Her lips pressed into a thin line.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint you, Rudra. However, I don¡¯t know¡­ I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­ I wished to be with you, but If I wanted to ept your love, I must tell you about my dark side because I too have feelings for you. How can I open up my horrible past with you? The deepest scars which no one knows except Ameera.¡±


    ¡°What if you didn¡¯t ept me after knowing what Dhruv did to me, and how miserable he made my life, how he wiped off all the happiness in my life?¡± The shes of grief, hurt, and distress upied her as the terrifying haunts arrived in front of her.


    Hugged her knees and curled up into a ball. She rested her head on her kneecaps and drifted off to her scars. The ugly darkness overwhelmed her as her body felt stinky with the old memories, the touch, the pain, the agony.


    Involuntarily strode to the bathroom, stripped her clothes, and flipped on the shower. As the steamy water pours down, dripping off from her face, her mind fades into dullness, and everything is a foggy illusion.


    ¡­


    07:00 AMContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stood beside the window, staring at the serene sky while wiping off the water from her hair, she stayed still. The chilly breeze eased her heart, and a beep rmed her.


    Gazed at her mobile, ¡°Ameera! Finally, one good thing for today.¡± She mumbled and picked it up instantly.


    ¡°Hey, Babe!!! How¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Babe!! I¡¯m doing good!! What about you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bit busier these days. Let¡¯s hang out this weekend. We need to have some fun!!!!!¡±


    Hearing Ameera¡¯s words, excitement shot through Tanvi¡¯s nerves, ¡°yay!! I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°At our usual spot?¡±


    ¡°Yep! Ey, one second. You said weekend?¡±


    Ameera chuckled, ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ nning my birthday? I won¡¯t join you. Fuck off!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, listen!! The Beach festival will start on 4th December.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. We craved to attend this. Have you forgotten about it?¡± Ameera roared in irritation.


    ¡°Oops!! Okay, agreed.¡± Tanvi added dramatically, and they both burst outughing.


    ¡­


    10:00 AM


    ¡°Ugh, sitting all day at home sucks.¡± Tanvi sighed while flipping the channels on her television. Rubbing her nape with folded legs, ¡°nothing seems entertaining, what shall I do now? I¡¯m bored of staying inside all the time.¡± She kept a sulky face and brainstormed.


    Aw! Idea!¡± She jumped from the sofa, and ced her finger on her chin, ¡°I¡¯ve money now. So I can treat myself to good costumes. Yayy.¡± Her eyes glistened with the very thought.


    ¡°What should I wear?¡± Her hands rolled across her cupboard until a red red pzzo attracted her eyes. Grabbed it and took a ck sleeveless blouse, ¡°this should match!¡±


    With a nod, she changed her garments and straightened her hair. Looked herself in the mirror, ¡°huh, it¡¯s been many days since I¡¯m this good-looking.¡± She eximed with a satisfied smile, and paired up with medium height wedges, she put on little makeup and wore red lipstick, took her Chanel wallet, and left.


    ¡­

 Chapter 44 Were you this resolute to have me?

    ¡°Boss!!! This is the file you asked about the deal with the UK group.¡± Maahir informed and handed it over.


    ¡°I want this deal to be finalized as quickly as possible, prepare the documents, and make the required arrangements,¡± Rudra ordered while checking the hotel n.


    His focus shifted to the pile of reportsid on the glossy wooden table. He opened the file and began studying the project to surpass the damages with the contract breach.


    Soon, he finished them off and leaned on the swiveling chair. Closed his eyes while stretching himself, a beep alerted him due to the different tune.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi is in Inorbit Mall.¡±


    Listening to that, his mood lightened, ¡°she¡¯s bing normal then. It¡¯s a good thing and needs appreciation.¡± He nodded his head with arched brows and the urge to meet her kicked in.


    Stood from the chair, adjusted himself, grabbed the suit, went out of his office, and stopped near Maahir.


    Maahir¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°boss, You need anything?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He winced, ¡°I¡¯ll be off for a while. Take care of the rest of the things here and intimate me if it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Maahir nodded.


    By the time Rudra got down from his personal elevator, Chetan was waiting for him in the ck Rolls Royce. He hopped in, and in no time, he was at Inorbit mall.


    He stepped inside the mall, ¡°I want to go and meet Tanvi freely this time.¡± He decided and messaged Maahir, ¡°don¡¯t make any special adjustments.¡±


    With that, his eyes sought for her glimpse and found her at Cover Story, when she was busy trying on clothes. A tiny smile appeared on his face after seeing her innocence and pure soul. ¡°Get all the garments she touched.¡± He directed his men.


    Seeing her immersed in shopping in her usual self, an urge to make her his as early as possible dawned on him. He stood there silently, just observing her and feeling the warmth that she was the one for him. ¡°I¡¯ll make her mine. She¡¯ll be Mrs. Ishan Rudra Chauhan soon.¡± He muttered, and his amber eyes brightened.


    After some time, her gazended on his tall figure and she froze with widened eyes. His lips twitched upwards in amusement and walked towards her in long strides.


    ncing at her expression, she noticed a slight blush as her cheeks turned red. ¡°It¡¯s a good sign.¡± He mused while looking into her deep ck eyes.


    ¡°Hi, Tanvi!! It¡¯s been a while since we met. How¡¯re you doing?¡± Rudra asked tenderly.


    It sounded awkward to her own ears. ¡°Is he worried about me? It means he¡¯s still courting me?¡± She squinted in delight, ¡°I¡¯m doing good, Rudra. Thanks for your concern!!¡±


    red at her, ¡°it¡¯d be better if I asked her what she wanted?¡± He ruminated, ¡°anyhow, I don¡¯t want this meet to end in a dispute.¡±


    ¡°Uh, do you want to do anything here?¡± Rudra asked.


    ¡°Yes. I just want to do some shopping,¡± she said with a nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s already done!¡± He grinned, leaving her confused.


    ¡°What! I haven¡¯t bought any yet.¡± she¡¯s startled. Rudra showed her all the packed dresses she touched, and she was bewildered.


    ¡°But¡­ but why did you buy them?¡± She questioned in puzzlement.


    ¡°Because you liked them,¡± he replied in a sarcastic tone.


    Gaped her mouth, she shrugged as words weren¡¯ting out of her mouth, ¡°these many?¡±


    He blinked, and she didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m touched, but how can I receive gifts from him when I didn¡¯t ept his love?¡± She bit her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want them, Rudra,¡± she huffed, pretending to be visibly annoyed.


    ¡°Either you take them or throw them away. It¡¯s up to you, but they¡¯re yours,¡± he added without much thought.


    ¡°Damn you! You¡¯re so adorable when you¡¯re stubborn.¡± Her thoughts ran wild, brushed her nose, she controlled herself, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them,¡± she irked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a smart choice!¡± He teased. ¡°Do you want to eat anything?¡±


    Gazed at him, she feltplicated emotions inside of her by seeing his affection. ¡°I wish to let you know my true feelings for you, but I¡¯m unable to, Rudra.¡±


    ¡°Um, yes, I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll go and have some good food,¡± Tanvi said and averted her eyes.


    ¡°Let me apany you, Tanvi.¡±


    She snapped her head towards him with widened eyes and mouth agape, ¡°what?¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°let¡¯s go to a restaurant?¡±


    ¡°um¡­ Rudra, I knew you were very busy. Don¡¯t waste your time for m¡­ me!!¡±


    His face turned cold hearing her words, and his mood dropped in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice, yet she¡¯s letting me down?¡± The excitement went away, and an icy look stered on his handsome face.


    ¡°Is she rejecting my offer again?¡± With that, his aura became domineering, and she noticed the changes in his expressions.


    ¡°I want you toe with me, Tanvi. There is no room for discussion!¡± He dered to her directly.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± She muttered while making a long face.


    He didn¡¯t give her time and took her with him. Hopped in his car, ¡°take us to Ferry Wharf.¡± He ordered Chetan while Tanvi remained bbergasted this whole way. She didn¡¯t utter a word and sat there trying to understand what just happened.


    He sighed in exasperation, ¡°why you¡¯re adamant about making things difficult between us?¡± He pondered and texted Maahir, ¡°make the reservations at the Ferry wharf.¡±


    Silence danced in the car, and he was not entertained by it even an inch. ¡°Tanvi, when were you gonna listen to me?¡± He asked, holding her chin.


    ¡°Whether I listen to you or not, things will happen in your way, right, Rudra?¡± She sneered.


    He¡¯s dumbfounded as her words pricked him. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be cool with you, and you¡¯re testing my patience every time. What¡¯ll you gain by doing this?¡± He thought.


    Gulped his words, ¡°I¡¯m notprehending why you¡¯re always attempting to dodge me?¡±


    ¡°My gut feeling is saying you do like me, and it¡¯s never wrong to date. Then why? What¡¯s bothering you?¡± He perceived that she was deliberately trying to get under his skin.


    He took a deep breath, ¡°listen to me carefully, Tanvi, you¡¯ll be mine!! I¡¯ll make you mine! You can¡¯t change it, so ept it and learn to behave properly with me.¡± he said calmly while questions bombarded him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me yours, Rudra,¡± she added in a stern tone.


    ¡°Ugh. Don¡¯t show me this attitude of yours and better don¡¯t make me repeat my words, darling!¡±  He snapped in a neutral tone, and she quieted. ¡°That won¡¯t be good for you,¡± he stressed.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re not getting angry at me? Where did that Mr. Arrogant control freak go?¡± She lost in her thoughts, ¡°were you this resolute to have me?¡±

 Chapter 45 What Kind of magic are you doing to me?

    After an hour that felt more like an eternity, they reached the restaurant. He stepped out first, unlocked the door for her, and offered his hand.


    She¡¯s stunned seeing his hand, ¡°he did this for me?¡± Her eyes widened, ¡°Omg, he¡¯s such a powerful man, yet he opened the door for me?¡±


    ¡°How can I not give in to you, Rudra?¡± She sighed and held his hand.


    They were walking to their reserved table while people were giving stares at her. He possessively rested his hand on her waist and pulled her closer while her heart skipped a beat.


    The delicious aroma of the seafood wafted across her nostrils. With the glowing lights, and wooden walls designed with pictures of sea creatures, while people roaming in and out, the sounds of chairs squeaking on the floor distracted her attention on Rudra.


    The room appeared cozy with a table decorated with candles, and roses in a heart shape. He made it as simple, yet touchy to suit Tanvi¡¯s style, and they sat side by side. Tanvi flustered by seeing the table and her memories ounce gave a creepy feeling from the shadowed corners infected her mood.


    Her breath stopped as she remained rooted while the memories with Dhruv haunted her. The smile on his face to the cruelty he showed danced in front of her eyes. Clenched her fists tightly and shut her eyes, as the color on her face drained away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Didn¡¯t she like it?¡± His gaze noticed the painful look on her. Though she managed topose herself quickly, it did catch his attention.


    ¡°Order anything you want, honey.¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine with me, Rudra.¡± She responded while her mind is wandering somewhere else.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. Either you order something you want, or there¡¯ll be no food,¡± he whispered in her ear while moving her hair aside. By doing that, he sessfully grabbed herplete attention on him.


    As his breath hit her nape, her gaze locked on his. She gulped as she saw the depth in his obsidian-amber eyes. Their lips were mere inches apart, and she felt heat rush up to her cheeks with their proximity.


    ¡°Um, fine.¡±


    ¡°Mam, your order?¡± The waiter asked, perplexed seeing the powerful man.


    ¡°Prawns Biryani, chicken 65, chicken lollipop.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mam.¡± Gazed at Rudra, ¡°sir, yours?¡±


    ¡°Mutton Biryani, chicken drumsticks, chicken Kabab, and red wine.¡±


    In the meanwhile, they spoke about each other. While she was getting to know him, she rested her head on his shoulder unknowingly. A small gesture from her elevated his mood.


    After some time, ¡°I couldn¡¯t anymore.¡± She raised her hands in surrender and he chuckled. Stared at her cute expression, he became convinced since she ate to her fullest.


    Looking at his wine ss, she blurted, ¡°can I taste wine, Rudra?¡±


    He spilled hearing it, ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She pouted with knitted brows, and it melted his heart.


    ¡°We can have it some other time.¡±


    She blew a raspberry, ¡°I want it now.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°you won¡¯t listen to me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I listened to you and ate food, don¡¯t forget it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, darling. You won.¡±


    ¡°Then can I order it?¡±


    ¡°hmm, only one peg.¡±


    ¡°Why only one?¡±


    ¡°Rx, this is a very strong one. Moreover, I don¡¯t want you to vomit here.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. It¡¯ll embarrass you, right?¡±


    He shook his head in denial, ¡°remember, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t feel ashamed when it¡¯s you who did.¡±


    She cleared her throat, ¡°only for me?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked coyishly with an arched brow, and he let out a grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Pft, nope.¡± She said, biting her lips while he felt she was adorable.


    ¡°You wanted to hear it again, right? Ask me, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She blew air out and set her hair strands, ¡°what? Why¡¯d I?¡± She humphed.


    ¡°My stubborn kitten! What kind of a magic are you doing to me, darling?¡±


    ¡°Ey!¡± She gasped.


    ¡°Ha?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kitten!¡±


    ¡°You look cute like that.¡±


    ¡°Aww. I¡¯m not.¡±


    Their bantering went on and she wasughing her heart out. Seeing her like this, he decided to make sure she¡¯ll be happy and cheerful for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Never in our lives, she¡¯s going to shed tears. I¡¯ll make sure that no worry, sorrow, grief, and pain wille near to her.¡± He promised to himself.


    ¡­


    At midnight


    He was checking a few files in his study room and his phone buzzed.


    ¡°Yes, Maahir?¡±


    ¡°Boss, Diana was about to make a move,¡± Maahir said in an anxious tone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s nning something big to attack you¡­ and to take you¡­ down.¡± Maahir wiped his sweat off his forehead sensing the difference in Rudra.


    He stood from the chair while a deadly, murderous look appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll not tolerate any sort of troubles that Diana is nning to create on our way.¡±


    ¡­


    Stared at the pitch-ck sky, he poured some wine and strode to the living room. Sipping it while his gaze turned stone-cold, he concluded, ¡°I mustn¡¯t give her any chance to target Tanvi.¡±


    With that, he called William.


    ¡°Boss?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Increase security at Tanvi¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sitting in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m about to lose you once, sweetheart, but that¡¯s not going to happen again. You¡¯ll soon be Mrs. Rudra Chauhan.¡± His gaze shone with the thought.


    ¡°Diana can¡¯t stop this from happening. I¡¯ll make sure Diana won¡¯t seed in it.¡± He uttered in strong determination.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 46 Don鈥檛 let anyone come near Tanvi!

    ¡°Are you sure, Diana? Do you want to go against Rudra?¡± Daniel asked with worry and concern filled in his eyes.


    ¡°I am more than sure, Dad!! This time I will take him down for sure. I will take revenge from him for the things he had done to me,¡± Diana said with unyielding determination.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rudra is a powerful and ruthless man, Diana. If he finds out that we were behind all of it, then no god can save us from him,¡± Her father responded with anxiousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I am well equipped this time. ording to the information I got, he knew that we were responsible for the recent cancetion of the deal and for the past crimes we did,¡± she replied while looking into his eyes with strong confidence.


    ¡°It seems strange, sweetie. I knew Rudra from the time he was a child. He won¡¯t tolerate anyone who stood in his way. Then why didn¡¯t he make a move yet? Though he knew who was behind them,¡± Her father raised his suspicion.


    ¡°Even I am confused about it, Dad, but I cannot lose to him. I can beat him this time. I got all the connections with me to take him down,¡± Diana said with a smug look.


    ¡°Whatever you do, be very careful, sweetie!!! If we made one wrong move, then he will finish us. He won¡¯t even spare a single nce at us before he smashes us and our entire empire.¡± Her father said with a troubled tone.


    ¡­


    Sensing that the battle was a strong one, Rudra became very busy making the required arrangements to defeat Diana before she even knows it.


    Eyeing the files that were settled on his table, he concluded while pinching in the middle of his brows, ¡°I had theplete information on the bad deedsmitted by Diana and her father, Daniel Bhatt.¡± His lips curved upwards, ¡°With one single click from my side, their entire reputation and power will copse to rock bottom.¡±


    As he¡¯s in his thoughts, Maahir came running to his cabin, ¡°Boss!!!! Huge news about Diana.¡±


    Hearing that, Rudra¡¯s gaze hardened, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°She had the information about our underworld operations and might be having some pieces of evidence with her. Also, she is meeting with our oldest and dangerous enemy Lucas Greer and is making plots to take you down.¡± Maahir anxiously informed.


    He remained silent thinking about the information and pondered, ¡°Did I underestimate Diana? She had gone so far this time. She even met with Lucas Greer?¡±


    Understanding that, a helpless look settled on his handsome face. The power he acquired till now is not sufficient to beat Lucas without having any scratch on him.


    With a sigh, he muttered under his breath, ¡°I will never forget what Lucas did to me. It was because of him, that I became a monster.¡± Rudra despised her guts and made a call to William.


    ¡°Boss!!! Do you need me for anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, William!! Take my father to the safest ce. Don¡¯t let him know about what is happening. Don¡¯t allow him toe out without tight security. Take him in our private ne.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!!! Anything else from my side?¡±


    ¡°This battle is going to be very big, William. Don¡¯t leave any loopholes for them. Lucas is also involved in this now. Be very careful in every move and ready with all the weapons. We never know when and where an attack wille from.¡± Rudra added, in his stern tone.


    ¡°Okay, Boss!!! I will take off your father. What about your safety?¡±


    Hearing the concern from William, his eyes softened, ¡°Ronnie ising. He will take care of things with me!!! Also, inform all our men to be extra keen on their surroundings. In case of any suspicious activity, immediately inform me or take the required action. Don¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡±


    Thinking about Ronnie Gomez who was a sheer powerful man and would do anything and everything without even batting an eye to protect Rudra. His eyes crinkled because he knew Ronnie¡¯s way of doing things.


    In resilient situations, only Ronnie will be there by Rudra¡¯s side because Ronnie is known to be the most cruelest and brutal than Marco! He¡¯s a real beast!!


    ¡­


    Next Day.


    As Rudra was in his office, working his ass off to make the losses as minimal as he could, the troubles never left him.


    Soon, Maahir knocked on the door and entered with a gruesome expression. ¡°Boss!!!! Our stocks were getting affected. Some of our deals to happen got intermitted, and few got canceled.¡±


    Listening to that, his fists clenched, ¡°She is nning to divert me. She knows better than anyone that I won¡¯t be going down financially, no matter how worse the things were.¡±


    Thinking for a minute with his eyes closed, he said with determination in his tone, ¡°Make a move on their deals. Snatch thetest information on the project they are taking up.¡±


    A cunning look appeared on his face as he ordered Maahir, ¡°I know it is a special deal for Diana Industries. That partnership must be affected, and I want their shares to get a huge blow by midnight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss!!!¡±


    Gazing at Rudra who was struggling to make ends meet, Maahir worried in concern, ¡°This time, it is going to be very intense. I don¡¯t know how much time it willst. But Boss is facing quite a tough time now. Though he knows how to y the game very well, handling Lucas was a risky situation.¡±


    ¡­


    After two days.


    Rudra was making calls and arranging things for the battle, meanwhile observing every tiny moment of Diana. He knew he must be a Ruthless Beast now to face Lucas.


    He can not let his feelings win against his monster self since this battle is going to be very difficult, and with one wrong move from his side, the consequences would be disastrous.


    With that, his heart turned cold, eyes became fierce as if he was waiting for prey. Rudra let out a cruel grin and he received a call from his men in the early morning.


    ¡°Boss!!! People are roaming near the madam¡¯s house. They were not ordinary people. They had dangerous weapons with them. They were waiting for a chance to enter Madam¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Be prepared to take any action if needed. Don¡¯t let anyonee near Tanvi!!!!¡± He ordered them while his jaw ticked. The veins in his forehead almost popped out in rage.


    His heart sank in the realization that they were indeed targeting Tanvi. He never anticipated that Diana knew about Tanvi and will use her as a pawn to defeat him. Shaking his head, he enunciated each word in determination,¡±I¡¯ll do anything to protect you, Tanvi. Anything!¡±


    Rudra drove to the office, and it looked chaotic till he arrived there. With his one nce, the entire crowd dispersed.


    ¡°What was happening here?¡± He asked Maahir with a stern tone.


    ¡°Boss!!! We never had these huge losses till today. Employees were all astounded to see this happen.¡± Maahir informed.


    With a stiff nod, Rudra ordered, ¡°Come to my cabin.¡±


    ¡°Give me all the statistics of ours and Diana Industries losses,¡± Rudra asked.


    Soon, Maahir provided the required files and after a thorough examination, he found out that the Diana Industry got affected more than the Chauhan Group in finances.


    With a smirk, he pondered, ¡°It is a good sign and indicates that my blow worked better than theirs.¡±


    The day went by with attack after attack financially from both sides. They both were having losses, but ultimately Rudra had the upper hand.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 47 I want to marry you!

    It¡¯s been six days since the battle began. He never had a peaceful sleep, not even for an hour. He was continuously monitoring Tanvi, his father, thepany, and his men¡¯s safety.


    His men being safe was also his top priority. They were the most loyal ones, and he cannot sacrifice their lives with ease.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past days, the losses Chauhan group of Companies had were nearing 100crores, and the Diana Industry losses had crossed 130 crores.


    Rudra is in an important meeting with the major shareholders, discussing the current scenario on how to ovee these losses.


    Meantime, his phone started beeping. It was from William, and without any second thought, he answered the phone.


    ¡°Boss!!!! Diana¡¯s men were here, approaching the mansion. Our men were ready to attack, and your father was safe. I called to inform you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!! Make sure you were all safe. Take all the precautions to safeguard our men¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°This time she had crossed all her limits. How can she n an attack on my father while he was always supporting her? I must teach her a brutal lesson. Wait and watch Diana, you are going to suffer mercilessly for all the things you are doing now.¡± Rudra is shaking with rage while his phone again rang.


    ¡°Boss!!!! People are trying to attack Ms. Tanvi. They are surrounding her house, we made them invisible for now, but there is a lot more ahead.¡± They informed Rudra anxiously.


    ¡°Be ready to take any action. Keep me updated.¡±


    After hearing that Tanvi is in danger, he promptly suspended the meeting to go to Tanvi¡¯s house to safeguard her.


    ¡°It is my responsibility to make sure she is safe. If anything happens to her, I can not forgive myself for my entire life.¡± He decided and made a call to Chetan.


    While he was reaching the entrance, Chetan was waiting for him. With that, he quickly hopped into his car.


    As he rested his head on the headrest, Tanvi¡¯s image popped into his mind. His lips curved upwards slightly as he opened his mobile to see her snap.


    Seeing the love of his life tenderly, he mumbled, ¡°Tanvi. I can risk anything and anyone but not you. I will not allow Diana and Lucas to use you as a pawn to defeat me.¡±


    In less than twenty minutes, Rudra reached her house and knocked on her door, but she was not responding.


    ¡°Come on, Tanvi. This is not the time for all this. Open the door, damn it.¡± He yelled but got no response.


    Since the time was ticking, and out of no choice, he kicked the door with all his strength. In no time,  her house door was broken and he barged in with a stoic look on his face.


    Eyeing the tall man who appeared like an enraged monster, with not even a tiny bit of softness lingering on his face, Tanvi was startled. Her narrowed gaze traveled to the now broken door and she became infuriated.


    ¡°What is this, Mr. Rudra? How dare youe to my house like this? Don¡¯t you have any better ways to behave decently?¡± She shouted at him in anger.


    Hearing her screaming at him, he sighed, ¡°I am in no mood to tolerate all this nonsense since I don¡¯t have enough time. I must take you far away from here to keep you safe and sound, Tanvi.¡±


    With that, he approached her and held her while looking into her eyes which turned red due to fury.


    Gazing at her keenly, he wanted to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t reject him, or else he knew he couldn¡¯t control the beast in him anymore and she¡¯d surely be terrified by him then.


    Taking a deep breath, he raked his hand in his already messed up hair and held her hands in a firm grip.


    ¡°I want to marry you Tanvi!¡± Rudra dered in his authoritative tone making Tanvi frown in disbelief.


    Tanvi was stunned hearing that but soon understanding dawned on her. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry you, Mr. Rudra!¡± She said, equally bold, not knowing the consequences of her stupid outburst.


    Listening to that, thest ounce of patience he had copsed, his gaze turned dark, and he enunciated each word in the cruelest way by breaking her tiny heart, ¡°I¡¯m not requesting you. You will be mine, either with your will or not.¡±


    Tanvi gulped hearing that, tears swelled in her eyes as he added by grabbing her chin in his index and thumb fingers, ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about your opinion. I want you and You¡¯re mine! That¡¯s it.¡±


    She was beyond startled by his cruel behavior as the anger turned into disgust.


    He saw the disappointment in her eyes and it hurt him, But did he have any other choice? No!


    He cannot leave her here, while her safety was at risk because of him. He knew he can protect her only when she is with him all the time.


    Moreover, he can not risk losing another important person in his life after his mother.


    She started to protest by shouting at him, ¡°Get out of my house, you pervert.¡±


    She forcefully tried to get out of his grip and yelled, ¡°I thought you were at least a gentleman, but now I understood your true colors, you were a hungry fool full of lust.¡±


    A sickening sneer settled on her face as she roared at him like he was scum, ¡°If you want any other woman, you can have them. Most of the women were waiting for just a glimpse from you. Go to them, and they will satisfy you.¡±


    With the words, she used against him, he lost his coolpletely, which he was at least trying to maintain in front of her.


    Because no one dared to talk to him in that tone, forget about the words she used. The beast in him roared in fury, and the monster he was hiding from her came out.


    His gaze became deadly, his aura was bing utterly cruel.


    His temperament became very different from the person she knew as he grinned loudly which scared the shit out of her.


    He walked in predatory steps and held her elbow while she was frightened, too scared to move, and stood there dumbfounded.


    Peeping at her scared frame, he said, his tone edged as his jaw ticked while his other hand clenched, ¡°You crossed all your limits, woman. I have tolerated enough of your nonsense, but not anymore.¡±


    Listening to that, Tanvi became agitated and stated firmly, ¡°It¡¯s good then. Since you cannot tolerate it, leave me alone. Get out of my house.¡±


    His eyes turned pitch ck and he held her roughly in his arms and pinned her to the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever dare talk to me with that tone, or else you are going to see the other side of Rudra,¡± he warned her in a dangerous tone.


    Hearing the tone he used, the way he handled her, his very presence terrified her. She remained frozen with her lips quivering, and words were noting from her mouth as her eyes turned moist.


    Unknown to her, he became the cruel Rudra again to save her!


    Seeing the dazed Tanvi, Rudra added in a menacing voice, while brushing the contours on her face, ¡°You are going to be Mrs. Rudra soon. Pack your things ande with me.¡±


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 48 I don鈥檛 want either your love or you!

    ¡°Who the hell are you to me? Why will I listen to your words ande with you?¡± Tanvi screamed angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time, woman, behave properly, or else the consequences are going to be worse with the dy for every second,¡± Rudra roared at her while the grip became tighter, she yelped in pain.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, but I am noting with you,¡± she said in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°It seems you are underestimating me, Tanvi. You don¡¯t know what I can do. You cannot escape from me wherever you are on this,¡± he seethed with fury.


    ncing at her agonized face, he removed his grip on her, and she instantly tried to run away from him.


    Seeing her audacity to always go against him, he pulled her back harshly causing her to shriek in pain. Eyeing at the man who was once so soft with her, she felt bewildered, ¡°was he the same, Rudra?¡±


    Observing her changing emotions as he¡¯s towering over her, he added in a gritted tone, ¡°Don¡¯t test my limits, woman. It is not the right time to y all these tricks.¡±


    Looking at her stunned in his arms, he uttered in his curt tone with his brows furrowed and she shivered, ¡°Either you obey me, or I will make you mine in my way. Trust me! It is going to be much worse for you.¡±


    With a sigh, he held her chin and continued in a high-pitched voice while looking into her watery eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t make it any moreplicated than it already is! I am giving you fifteen minutes to think of it. Afterward, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Rudra left her and moved away from her to keep some distance between them while observing her from the corner of his eyes.


    Tanvi stood there, frozen, and was in her thoughts, ¡°I am shocked and it would be an understatement.¡±


    Peeping at the stiff man whose presence was screaming danger, she pondered as a tear escaped from her eyes, ¡°I never saw this side of him. Maybe this was his personality and that¡¯s why people feared him.¡±


    On one side, she was trying her best to protest, but on the other side, she was trembling with fear of what he will do to her.


    Because he appeared so cold-blooded and this ruthless man was iming her without her will.


    ¡°Why do things like this happen to me? I don¡¯t want to live my life with this cruel monster.¡± She mumbled under her breath while her voice came as pleasing with the terror she was having.


    ¡°I know he was far more dangerous than how he is now. I don¡¯t even know the consequences of not obeying him. God! Please save me from him.¡± Tanvi became horrified by the realization that Rudra terrified the hell out of her.


    While Tanvi was in her thoughts, his phone started buzzing. In an instant, his expression became more deadly. His eyes turned murderous, and he became a sheer monster as an inhuman look appeared on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Tanvi to see this side of me, but things are not in my control. I must behave like this to protect her, or else I am going to regret this for my entire life.¡± He thought with his eyes closed for a second to focus on what was important to him.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be able to save my mother when I was a kid, but now with all this power, if I am unable to protect her, I will never be able to forgive myself.¡±


    Meanwhile, William called him and said his father was safe, but few of his people died. Their people were more in number, but still, the fight is not going toe to an end at any time soon. Hearing that, Rudra became a bloodthirsty monster.


    Suddenly he smashed the mirror in front of him with the vase behind him. Hearing the sounds and the expressions on his face, she shuddered in her ce as she got the chills down her spine. Her room became messy, and she is quivering with fear with no wordsing from her mouth.


    Hepletely lost his temper with each passing second and she was visibly shaking with his demeanor. ncing at her petite frame, he thought, ¡°She is going to hate me for this behavior, but I am helpless. I must take her with me to a safe ce without any further dy¡±


    With that, he started going towards her, and again his phone started buzzing.


    ¡°Boss!! They wereing nearer to madam¡¯s house!! You must be quick to save Ms. Tanvi. They were more in number than our people here.¡± Maahir said worriedly.


    ¡°Inform Ronnie to handle them. I will take care of it here.¡± Rudra blurted in frustration.


    Reminiscing it, ¡°It means there is not much time left for me, but this mad woman was not listening to me.¡± He took a deep breath andposed himself, ¡°Out of no choice, I should do it in my way. Though she will hate me her entire life for doing this to her.¡±


    With a determined gaze, Rudra questioned in a stern tone, ¡°Have you decided on what to do Tanvi?¡±


    Tanvi gulped hearing it, licked her lips, and dered adamantly, ¡°I am not going toe with you.¡±


    Hearing that, his blood boiled, ¡°Good for you. I gave you a choice, and you chose the wrong one. Be ready to face the repercussions of it.¡± He said in a dangerous tone.


    Eyeing at her now scared expression with hands wrapped around herself, ¡°You want me to do it in a hard way. I am okay with it.¡± He looked at her and made a phone call without averting his gaze.


    ¡°Send me the video.¡± He shouted.


    In an instant, he has it. He handed his mobile to her and made her see the video.


    As she saw the glimpses of the video, tears started flowing uncontrobly. Tanvi¡¯s tears came like a flood in full force, ¡°How can he do this? How can he be so cruel and selfish to make me his? Does he have any conscience left in him?¡±


    Strode towards him, she held his cor and screamed in agony, ¡°What is this, Mr. Rudra? What was this all about?¡±


    He grabbed her hands and removed them from his cor with a tough grip, making her hiss, his face emotionless as if it wasn¡¯t affecting him in the tiniest bit, he added with a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s you who is responsible for the video. You didn¡¯t obey me and chose the wrong choice. You must face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you, Mr. Rudra. I don¡¯t want either your love or you. Just leave me, and my family alone.¡± She shouted at him.


    ¡°Darling! You are still not seeing the picture. You are not supposed to talk to me like this. I won¡¯t entertain this kind of attitude.¡± He taunted.


    Seeing him, she understood one thing. OBEY! His piercing re is telling her not to trifle with him anymore. She felt defeated as her shoulders slumped.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to be mine, then be ready to lose your entire family within a glimpse in front of your own eyes. Till now, I just captured your mother and father, but with your behavior, I need to take action on them,¡± he said with an atrocious determination.


    Hearing that, she lost her whole energy in a split second. She felt weak as if her entire world came crashing right in front of her eyes.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes moistened, and her mind went nk. She was no longer in a position to think straight.


    ¡°The love of my life, my family, was like this because of me.¡± She muttered under her breath. The pain, the grief, it hit her so hard that my body became numb.


    Her entire body was quivering and her breathbored, a lump formed in her throat as he lost her sensespletely.


    ¡°Leave them, Mr. Rudra. Don¡¯t do anything to them.¡± She screeched at him with all the energy left in her. He started grinning cynically with a daunting grimace. His sardonic mock is unbearable to her.


    ¡°To get them back safely, you must be mine, darling!¡± he said in a vicious yet calming manner.


    The video of her mother and father tied with ropes on their hands, legs, and tape on their mouth, surrounded by around ten men holding guns and other weapons had a toll on her.


    ¡°They were like this because of me, why did this didn¡¯t happen to me instead of them? They didn¡¯t do anything! It was my fault.¡± The pain inside her was so severe as if any heart attack was even better than this. She would be even ready to die rather than see her parents dying because of her.


    With the realization, she tried to wipe her tears but they weren¡¯t stopping! ¡°I cannot leave them in this ruthless monster¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°There is no choice left for me. I can not win against this evil man. My family is in his hands. With a single instruction from him, their lives will end.¡± That thought is killing her as if someone was stabbing right in her heart.


    Her heart bled in enormous pain, and she was all helpless. The only option left for her is to ept him. ¡°I can sacrifice my entire life to save my parents¡¯ lives.¡± She is determined to keep them alive.


    With that, she kept her head down, defeated, and muttered, ¡°I am ready, Mr. Rudra. I am all yours, and I wille with you.¡±


    Hearing that, he didn¡¯t say anything and panic settled in her insides and she added, her face eerily pale, ¡°Please leave my family. Don¡¯t do any harm to them. I will listen to you, will obey you, and will never talk to you like that.¡±


    Rudra remained silent and she was bing desperate, ¡°Please, I am begging you, Mr. Rudra. Give me this one chance.¡± Tears rolled down freely from her eyes, and her voice was hoarse.


    Rudra said with a smirk on his face, ¡°Are you sure, Ms. Tanvi? Do you really want to be Mrs. Ishan Rudra Chauhan? Think of it once again, if once you be mine, no one can take you from me.¡±


    Listening to his question, she answered almost instantly in a  pleasing tone. ¡°Yes. I want to be Mrs. Ishan Rudra Chauhan. Please marry me and take me with you.¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s safety was most important to me than my happiness.¡± She thought while wiping her tears onest time because there was no use in her shedding tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s good then. Nothing will happen to your family. I promise you, Tanvi. Their safety is my responsibility from this moment.¡± He said in a soothing pitch.


    Then, he dialed a number andmanded to leave them. A small rxation came to Tanvi by hearing those words.


    ¡°I want to see my family before I take a leave from here¡±, She requested while gazing at his eyes.


    ¡°You will meet them soon, but for now,e with me.¡± He held her hand, and they hopped into his car.¡±


    Gazing at the luxury car, she pondered, ¡°Likewise, I handed over my entire life to him, to a beast who forcefully made me his.¡±


    As they were going away from her house, she couldn¡¯t help but remember, ¡°The light in my life started fading and is waiting to sumb to darkness.¡±


    ¡°I will hate you your entire life Rudra. Nothing can reduce the resentment on you.¡± She thought with the newfound determination as hatred dripped in her veins.


    ¡­


    They were on their way to his mansion. His car was highly protected, yet Tanvi didn¡¯t know what was happening around her.


    Diana¡¯s men tried attacking them but failed miserably because Rudra had the best-skilled fighters and loyal men who will risk their lives to save him.


    Although some of his men got injured in the fight, and it gave him a pricking pain, Rudra decided to smash them since It was necessary or else his roots will be affected if he backed off. ¡°Now, is the time to show them what I can do with everything under my control!¡±


    After an hour, what felt like an eternity, they reached his mansion where a private ne was waiting for them. Rudra and Tanvi quickly boarded the ne, where Maahir and Tamaz were waiting, and seeing them without a scratch, they became a bit rxed.


    Eyed at Tanvi who was silent like she didn¡¯t belong with them, his heart ached although he knew she hates him with all her might.


    Well, he did deserve her hatred but still, it hurt him. His heart throbbed in understanding, but he must be like this for her safety. Since Tanvi was on his premises, he could focus on the battle without any worry of something happening to her.


    He knew she will do anything for her family, and being the bastard he was, he used her weakness to make her his.


    ¡°Though she is going to hate me, at least she will be safe with me.¡± He mumbled to himself because that was enough for him rather than witnessing her death.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 49 How can I be happy?

    It¡¯s been six hours since they boarded the ne. Rudra was getting all the updates regarding attacks, financial losses, injuries, and deaths of his men.


    The financial loss is not a big deal to him, since he can again gain that money in almost no time, but what worried him the most was the people who lost their lives. He had a piercing pain for their loss.


    Rudra was immersed in making ns to defeat their duo as early as possible. He knew this is going to be much tougher than the previous battles he fought, but he acquired the power and capability to win against them.


    He was trying to take Lucas out of this, but to his annoyance, things were not happening ording to his wish. ¡°Lucas was very much more determined to take me down than Diana. I must have a clear n to destroy them.¡±


    While Rudra was involved in plotting, Tamaz approached him and put a hand on his shoulder, and sat with Rudra. A fraction of hope came to him that things are soon going back to normal with that tiny gesture.


    For the past few days, people were even afraid of looking him in the eyes. He became that cruel, bloodthirsty monster to crush his enemies.


    red at Rudra, Tamaz had a premonition and he asked, ¡°Rudra. What happened to Tanvi?¡± She seemed a bit out of the blue.


    Rudra remained silent, not knowing how to answer and Tamaz continued, ¡°Why was she in such a devastating state?¡±


    With a disgruntled sigh, ¡°She is not an easy woman to handle Tamaz. She made things moreplicated than they already were. Out of no choice, I forced her toe in my way using my methods.¡± Rudra told him about how it happened.


    ¡°Hugh! I didn¡¯t expect this from you, Rudra. You can handle it in a better way, yet you did that to her, to the only person you care about in your life.¡± Tamaz was disappointed, and he gave a disapproving look.


    ¡°There is nothing I can do at that time, Tamaz. Her safety was very much more important to me than her affection.¡± Rudra blurted in despair.


    Gazing at Tamaz, he added, defeated with himself, ¡°I know I had crossed all the limits and broke her heart, but it is for her good. Though she will not understand it at this point, she will understand it in the future. For now, I am d that she was alive.¡±


    ¡°I understand you, bro. You would see the bigger picture as always. Tanvi will realize this soon.¡± Tamaz said while nodding his head.


    With a pause, Tamaz asked with worry, ¡°Bro, How are you going to deal with those bastards Diana, and Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Leave everything to me, spend time with Tanvi. Make her cheerful. She may not want to be with me right now, you talk to her, and she will feel better.¡± Rudra patted his shoulder and Tamaz nodded with a wink and left him to handle the rest.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir, and they both went to another room.


    ¡°I want all their tracking and information about ns beforehand. Inform our men to be very careful in analyzing the scenario. Diana and Lucas might try to give deliberately wrong information to trick us.¡± Rudra directed Maahir.


    ¡°Okay, Boss. I will inform Ronnie¡¯s trusted men to handle this. They are the experts to get the information from them.¡± Maahir said.


    ¡°Okay. Also, do they know that I left the city and boarded to Australia?¡± He asked Maahir while analyzing the situation.


    ¡°ording to the information from my sources, they knew that you left the city, but they don¡¯t know where we were heading to.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear that. Let them know that I am flying to Sydney for the business deal, which will be helpful to regain the financial losses. I want them to go crazy in search of what my next move is going to be.¡± Rudra told Maahir while his expression became dark and fierce. ¡°They pushed me to the tight spot, so they must be ready to face the oues of their deeds.¡±


    ¡°Connect me to Barry Morgan,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir.


    Maahir is stunned for a while, and after a second, he regained hisposure and started dialing Barry.


    Barry Morgan is a vicious fellow, who was very brute. His presence makes people frightened and surrender, his one shout is enough to make people die of a heart attack. He was very ogre, and his ways were far beyond violent. He won¡¯t even think for a second to kill a person. He will make people plead for death, and he is an inhuman bloodthirsty man.


    ¡°Yes, Maahir. Tell me what should I do.¡± Barry answered the call in a husky tone.


    ¡°Boss wants you to be here Barry,¡± Maahir said to him.


    ¡°Okay. Connect me to Boss.¡± Barry told in a t voice.


    ¡°Barry. You know that the battle between Diana, Lucas, and me has begun right?¡± Rudra asked.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!!! I am waiting for your orders on how to proceed,¡± Barry expressed his views.


    ¡°I want you to kill Diana and Lucas people without them realizing it. By the time they understand, there should be nothing they could be able to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give them any time to react, do attack after attack on all their ces where their major activities are taking ce.¡±


    ¡°n multiple attacks at different ces at once, and they should not know from when and where the attacks areing. Keep your identity a mystery to them.¡± Rudra instructed Barry.


    ¡°Okay, Boss. I will take care of things here.¡± Barry said.


    ¡°Maahir, I want you to leak the information of Diana¡¯s crimes and Daniel under table deeds one after another.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss!!¡± Maahir said.


    ¡°Intimate our trustedpanies to cancel their deals with Diana Group of Industries. I want them to have massive financial losses, where no one should give them a loan nor helping hand,¡± He directed Maahir.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!!! Will do as you say.¡±


    ¡°Also, if any update from William, saying they are targeting my father. I want an attack to happen on Daniel Bhatt on the spot. Keep my men surrounding him,¡± Rudra ordered.


    ¡°Okay, Boss!!! I will arrange Barry¡¯s people to do that.¡±


    A wicked grin appeared on Rudra, ¡°Let me see how you are going to escape from this. Blow after blow, physically, emotionally, and financially. There should not be any time left for them.¡± His aura became dangerous, and the look in his eyes is ferocious and inhuman. ¡°Blood is going to spill for sure.¡± Rudra thought and, after a while, ¡°Connect me to Shivik Malhotra,¡± Rudra said.


    ¡°Hey, Rudra. How are you, bro?¡± Shivik asked.


    ¡°Shivik, there is no time for this nonsense. I want you to handle some duties.¡±


    By listening to his tone, ¡°I understand the seriousness,¡± Shivik realized and shifted his yful gaze into a cold re. ¡°Tell me what should I do.¡±


    ¡°Go to my cabin. Make sure nothing should go wrong. I am flying to Australia. You handle things in my ce. Pass on to me only the extremely crucial files. You can connect to Tamaz and deal with the situations in the office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will take care of them. Be careful in the battle with Diana and Lucas.¡± Shivik said with concern.


    Shivik Malhotra is his buddy from Harvard University. He is one of the top businessmen and is the president of Malhotra Chemical Industries and Malhotra constructions.


    ¡­


    Tanvi was in her world contemting the decision she took to be Mrs. Rudra. ¡°I know I can never love him.¡±


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, ¡°I hate him for the things he did to my family to have me in his life.¡±


    Clenching her hands into tight fists, she pondered, ¡°His methods were brutal. He is a beast, a ruthless, heartless man iming me as his.¡±


    With her narrowed gaze, ¡°I know whatever I do now will lead to more trouble for my family. I must ept the fact that he is not leaving me to be free for myself.¡±


    A defeated sigh escaped her lips, ¡°My life is in hismand now, and he is an absolute control freak.¡±


    ¡°I cannot beat his domineering and intimidating aura. I have a feeling that I am tied up to living my life with a monster. What did I do to end up like this?¡± While she is in her thoughts, Tamaz approached her.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi,¡± he greeted her with a little smile.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Hi. May I know who you are?¡± She was startled by the sudden interruption of her thoughts.


    ¡°I am Tamaz Banerjee.¡± He introduced politely to her with a handshake.


    She examined him for a moment, not knowing how to respond to this so-called stranger, ¡°Though I am not in a state to respond, he was present in this ne and approached me, which means he was close to Rudra.¡±


    ¡°I must behave properly, or else god knows what that Mr. freak is going to do.¡± She spected with a bleak attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you, Tamaz.¡± Tanvi cordially greeted him.


    ¡°Pleasure is mine, Tanvi. How are you doing?¡± Tamaz asked with enthusiasm though he knew how she is feeling.


    ¡°I am doing okay. How about you?¡± She responded in dreary.


    ¡°I am doing good so far,¡± Tamaz reacted warily with wretchedness on his face, and she observed the instincts behind his facade.


    ¡°The intention behind it wasplex. I can sense it. It didn¡¯t make a good discernment.¡± Tanvi analyzed. After a pause from both sides, Tamaz curiously questioned, ¡°How are things going on, Tanvi?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure how to put it,¡± she is struggling to voice out her opinions, and Tamaz raised his eyebrow listening intently to what she is saying, ¡°but the scenario is not going ording to my wish.¡± She blurted out cautiously. Tamaz twitched his lips slightly and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°He is a nice man, and he is not like that monster Rudra whose presence was dictating and intimidating. He seems to be friendly and polite.¡± she felt relieved to have a conversation with Tamaz.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Tanvi. You might not understand now. When the time is correct, everything will make perfect sense to you.¡± He said while looking into her eyes with empathy.


    ¡°Though he was talking freely, I felt like something was going behind. The situation does not resemble as simple as it is appearing.¡± Tanvi was trying to get a conclusion, but it is highly impossible with the vague response Tamaz provided.


    ¡°You can talk to me whenever you want to. You can share anything with me, Tanvi. Though I am his best friend, I treat you as my sister. I want you to be happy, and that is only possible when you are with Rudra. Trust me, Tanvi, your life is going to change.¡±


    After listening to his words, she was speechless. ¡°How can I be happy when I am with a ruthless monster?¡± She is anything but happy. ¡°Tamaz might be his best friend, but he does not know how I felt today. The pain, that helplessness, the grief in me, drove me insane. I will never forgive Rudra for doing this.¡± The sadness and wrath in her had struck her so hard, and she is unable to breathe.


    After a split second, ¡°Thanks for your concern. Let us see Tamaz, how my life is going to change.¡± She said in a sarcastic tone.


    He nodded and left from there with a slight smirk. ¡°It made me feel warm, but something inside me is giving warning hunches that something is going on here, but I cannot put my finger on what exactly it is.¡± She felt desperate to know.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 50 Make you my legally wedded wife!

    They reached a magnificent mansion on a private Ind located in Western Australia, which is owned by Rudra. It is a beautiful ind surrounding an amazing beach full of sea-green-colored water.


    The mansion has a breathtaking view. The breeze and atmosphere are marvelous. It is of a three-storied duplex with a stunning chandelier in the living room.


    It appeared like a pce, the crystal clear marble floor, the expensive furniture is of highly imported quality, which might cost a fortune, and the artworks on the walls are priceless.


    Tanvi is in awe looking at the beauty. While she is mesmerized by the view and is dumbstruck, Rudra approached her. He takes her to her room and makes the required arrangements for her.


    After the long journey, Tanvi felt tired and tried to rx in her fascinating room. She is under her quilt, which is providing her the warmth while struggling to fall asleep.


    Unfortunately, she is obsessed with her drastic thoughts about her family, and Rudraes to her room without any intimation. In a split second, she sat up in her bed, startled by his presence.


    Rudra gazed at her, but his eyes are nd. She is confused and is staring him in the eye with discontent. Then Rudra decided to break the ice and said, ¡°Get ready.¡± Tanvi gave him a quizzical look.


    ¡°You got to be kidding me. You came to my room without knocking and telling me some bullshit. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± She got annoyed with his presence, all the incidents he did came attacking her. She is losing her cool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk back like that? Have you forgotten what you had said the other day?¡± Rudra exploded with fury and came near her bed, and his tall figure is hovering upon her.


    He held her elbow tightly and is giving a dangerous re. She flinched with his rage, and fear crept in, ¡°Shit the fuck! I got him raged. Your presence is intimidating me Mr. Arrogant freak.¡±


    ¡°I will not give many chances, Tanvi. It would be better if you realized it earlier. Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± He said those words without any emotion in his eyes, and she felt weak in front of him.


    ¡°My body is bing numb with pain. I am sure his touch will give me a bruise, but I have no courage to raise my voice. His demeanor ismanding me to OBEY him.¡± She pondered in fright.


    After a long pause, which felt like infinity, Rudra said in a t tone, ¡°The saree is present in the closet with matching jewelry.¡± He stared at her for an answer.


    ¡°For what?¡± Tanvi asked meekly and did not dare to irritate him any further.


    ¡°Do what I say.¡± Rudra gave an eerie scowl, and she is getting affected by his behavior. ¡°What the heck is wrong with this crazy monster. Didn¡¯t I need to know anything? He is sending chills down my spine, and I am now terrified.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience left, so make it quick.¡± He warned her while nudging her hair.


    ¡°Fine!. Give me half an hour. I will be ready,¡± she replied in a hushed whimper.


    He got satisfied with her answer and left the room. She immediately checked her hands and got surprised since she did not get any bruises though it pained her. His grip is tight enough not to give a chance for her to escape, but not to get a bruise. How interesting!


    Rudra got dressed in a white shirt with a brown tie paired up with a beige Desmond Merrion Supreme Bespoke Suit. He is in all his glory yet, he had no pleased look on his face and is damn hot and sexy with that perilous expression.


    Meantime, Tanvi gets down from her room dressed up in a designer-made red saree embellished with gold and diamonds and a matching diamond choker studded with ruby.


    Her hair styled in a bun with a few strands of hair falling on her delicate face gave an exquisite look. The saree fits her curves perfectly and is swaying her hips, which gave her the elegance of a queen.


    Her slender legs, thin waist, and fragile contours made her appear like a goddess from heaven. Rudra is mesmerized by her attire, his eyes not even a second missed her appearance. He is in awe the entire time.


    After staring at her for a while, Rudra gave her his hand, she held it, and they together reached the banquet hall in the mansion where Tamaz, Maahir, and his fellow men were present.


    They got dumbfounded by the presence of Rudra and Tanvi. They appeared like a perfect couple meant for each other.


    Hiswyers are present and waiting for his orders to proceed further. Tanvi had no clue of ¡®what was happening?¡¯ But she has no courage left to bother him. She gulped and remained silent.


    ¡°Start with the legal formalities,¡± Rudra said to thewyers. Tanvi could not remain calm anymore and decided to confront him. ¡°What formalities?¡± She asked with a perplexed nce.


    ¡°To make you my legally wedded wife,¡± he put his hands across her waist and said with a smirk. All his people got heart attacks seeing the cold-hearted Rudra showing emotion.


    She was stupefied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to happen this fast.¡±


    Tanvi is at a loss of words. ¡°I am screwed. I cannot bear this monster for a single day. He is a cold, ruthless, and control freak. How can I live with him for the rest of my life?¡±


    Tanvi is conflicting, and Rudra is discerning the change of colors on her face. He then said, ¡°Remember, you said that you want to be Mrs. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan.¡±


    Tanvi got shaken by the unfolding of the event, but there is no choice left for her. She cannot win against this man. His aura and demeanor are warning her not to cross the boundary, which will make her life living hell. After a short pause, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I need to stand on my words for my family¡¯s safety.¡± She decided and prepared herself for the worst.


    Tears started forming in her eyes. Rudra is boring at her and felt a pang of pain. ¡°Never did I think of marrying you like this, Tanvi. I am sorry. But I am helpless.¡± He mumbled slowly, but none of the crowd heard it.


    ¡°I will make sure you are safe and happy, Tanvi. I will give you everything you desire in this world.¡± He vowed to himself.


    Thewyers approached Rudra and Tanvi and handed them the file. Tanvi considered reading it, but after giving a second thought, ¡°There is no use in reading this. I cannot stop him from making me his.¡±


    She nced at the papers and found a Marriage certificate application form. A lump is formed in her throat. ¡°I am handing my life to him with a single signature. It is ridiculous.¡±


    Her body is shivering with fury and fear. Rudra peeped at her with an unexinable and distinct emotion.


    She swallowed her tears and signed them in an instant, but drops fell on the papers. She wiped them and turned away.


    Rudra felt a piercing pain in his heart, ¡°I swore not to make her cry, yet now I am the reason for her tears.¡±


    He regrets doing it. She saw his emotions and once felt he might leave her, but nope!!!


    He is Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the next second, his expression became bizarre, much darker than she has ever seen, and an untouchable aura is emanating from him. He signed the documents, and now, they are legally Married.


    Rudra turned towards Tanvi and held her hand while looking into her moist eyes and put on a custom-made diamond ring without any shade of light in his eyes. He kissed her forehead and knuckles.


    Then, she held his hand with trembling fingers and put on the ring while her cheeks became fluffy, and she is lost. ¡°An unbearable darkness overwhelmed my life from now on.¡± She felt suffocated.

 CHAPTER 51 I am going to punish you if you did not obey me!

    ¡®Rudra and Tanvi became Mr. and Mrs. Ishan Rudra Chauhan.¡¯


    ¡°I wanted to run far away from this crazy man who is now my husband, but I knew that is highly impossible.¡± All her dreams came crashing down. Her eyes swelled, but there is nothing she could do to escape. She cannot go against him, not after knowing what he can do.


    Rudra put his hands on her back and announced to all his fellows and people, ¡°She is Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan from this moment.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you protect her with all your might. She is the queen and pride to the Chauhan¡¯s.¡± Rudra stated firmly. This whole time, not once he did smile nor Tanvi. Everything happened so suddenly.


    ¡°You are our Madam. We will protect you with our lives.¡± His people said while pping and congratting Mr. and Mrs. Rudra.


    She is stunned, ¡°What the fuck? Why are they speaking about protecting lives?¡± When he is the one who threatens and harms people. ¡°Why will they sacrifice their lives? Won¡¯t they have their families?¡±


    With that, she got reminded of her family. Her mind is not present there. She felt depressed for not even telling them about her marriage. Rudra noticed her without her knowing, and he never left her side this whole time.


    After the celebrations, Rudra took her upstairs and said, ¡°Listen to me, Tanvi. Don¡¯t go out of this mansion. It is not safe for you to go around with the title Mrs. Rudra Chauhan.¡± She gave him a questioning look but didn¡¯t utter a single word though she wanted to ask him a lot of questions.


    ¡°Go to your room. I wille to you in the evening. Keep this mobile with you. It is connected to me all the time.¡± Rudra said while patting her head with affection. She nodded her head slightly.


    ¡°Give me a call if anything felt suspicious. The maids will take care of anything you want.¡± He kissed her temples and left from there.


    He came downstairs and ordered his men to protect her, ¡°There must be 6-7 people surrounding Tanvi all the time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t allow her to go out without my permission and keep me updated,¡± Rudra directed.


    ¡°Okay Boss!! We will protect madam.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her know about the situation surrounding her.¡± He said and left with Maahir and Tamaz.


    While their marriage ceremony is happening, Diana and Lucas tried tomit an attack on Shivik. Maahir keeps on updating Rudra about what is happening.


    ¡°How is Shivik?¡±


    ¡°He is good, Boss. It¡¯s not easy to make Shivik suffer. He is well-protected with our people and his men.¡± Maahir said.


    ¡°You tried to attack my father, Tanvi, and now Shivik.¡± Rudra¡¯s blood boiled with fury.


    ¡­Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Financial attacks keep on increasing. Diana and Lucas are getting affected drastically, though Rudra is also getting affected by the loss, his empire will not crash with those losses.


    His roots were so strong, that the connections he had willst a lifetime. He is that kind of a man, and he will make sure his people are safe first.


    Though few of his men got injured or died, they know their Boss will give the best life to their families.


    Rudra treats his people as his family. He never left people who trusted him in any situation.


    He is a man of few words, but his actions show much more than said. It is the reason his people will put their life ahead of Rudra¡¯s.


    He will not usually attack his opponents, but he will not leave them if they initiated it.


    The day went by with plots, attacks, losses, and deaths. Both parties suffered a lot, but neither of them is ready to back off.


    Meantime, Tanvi is conflicted about making a call to her family and friends and decided this is not the correct time.


    She was lost in her world. This sort of life is new to her, a beautiful mansion full of maids, and bodyguards. She wanted to go out but did not dare to do so.


    While she is struggling with her thoughts, Rudra approached her and put a hand on her shoulder.


    Instantly, she raised her head and is pulled back to reality.


    He gazed at her without speaking anything, apart from their breath, everything remained pin-drop silent as if silence was dancing in the room.


    They are staring at each other intently with unexinable emotions, but none of them intended to open up. After a few moments, ¡°Come to our room.¡± Rudra said in a soft tone. Listening to our room, Tanvi is shocked and asked with a question mark face, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We are married, we are going to live in the same room like every other couple,¡± Rudra replied as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Cut your crap. I am not going to live with you in the same room. By the way, we are not an ordinary couple. You married me with force.¡± She blurted out without much thinking.


    In a sh, his expression altered. The little softness he showed got reced with a dark scowl. He seemed calm andposed, but she knows better than anyone that he is more than enraged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t show that attitude of yours. I will not tolerate it.¡± Rudra whispered in her ear in a husky tone. It produced a cmity in her, which flipped her upside down.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± She managed to say.


    ¡°I am going to punish you if you did not obey me,¡± Rudra threatened seductively. With that, he lifted her in his arms. She was stunned and did not understand how to respond. In the next moment, she is in their room on their bed.


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± She is going crazy. She stood up and was about to get away. Then Rudra held her hand and pulled her to him.


    Her head hit his strong muscr chest. She flinched and stared at him. He grabbed her waist, and with long strides, she took her and pinned her to the wall, and she turned away.


    Rudra blocked her, ¡°Look at me,¡± he demanded.


    Tanvi raised her head and got immersed in his shiny ck eyes. The darkness is nowhere to be found.


    She saw the pure Rudra behind the facade he was showing to her. It felt clear, and she got thefort in those eyes. She did not understand the reason, though.


    He suddenly pulled her closer and kissed her soft lips. She is startled and tried to push him away. But the strength he has is immense, and her fragile figure failed miserably.


    He smirked and tried to lock her lips, but she is not permitting him to enter. He nudged her nose with his, brushed her contours, and bit her lower lip.


    She yelped, and he entered her mouth with a smirk. He kissed her harshly, tasting every ounce of her mouth, sucking her lips, biting them, and caressing with his tongue and lips.


    He chuckled at the impact he is creating in her. Her mind is warning her, but her body is giving in to him.


    A fire rose in her, and their tongues danced in unison. He is punishing her with his rude lip kiss.


    She is trying to get a hold, but he is Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan. He will take what he wants.


    Their breaths became heavy, and a steamy passion ignited between them. The kiss bes erotic, and his eyes now showed lust for her.


    His fierce desire unted her that he wanted to swallow her and make her soul and body his.


    She feared seeing the hunger in his eyes, and they became more erogenous. With his touch, her body temperature is growing so high.


    The way her body responds to him is driving her nuts. She wants to resist, but the temptation he is giving is beyond anything.


    He is driving her crazy, caressing her face, neck, and body. He kissed her neck, sucked it, licked it, bit it, and soothed it with his tongue creating hickeys at her neck, eliciting her to moan.


    He caressed her earlobe while his beard is tickling her neck, and she let out a huge gasp. She cannot control herself, and her moans are like a luby to his ears. He marked her as his.


    Their breaths became heavy, and they are panting for air, then his phone rang.


    ¡°Do not try to act smart. Listen to my words when I say. It is the punishment you got for this time. It will not be this simple next time.¡± He said and left from there, and she is dumbfounded.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± She wanted to scream at him but gulped her words with fear of what he will do if she provoked him again?


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 52 I will cherish you, Tanvi.

    Tanvi was lying on a colossal bed, shouting, and struggling to get out of his rigid grip, but all her attempts are in vain.


    She is protesting not to go further, but he is drunk and not in a conscious state. He became an animal full of lust, and his grip is bing much tighter, which leads to bruises on her sensitive skin.


    He tore her dress apart, and she is bewildered. His way of doing things became very strange to her, and she kicked him. He rattled with fury and gave a tight p to her.


    Her cheek is bloated, and blood started flowing from the brim of her lip. She is beyond shocked, and he started humiliating her by saying sickening things to her.


    ¡°You disgust me, Tanvi!!! No man will be with you.¡± Tears flowed from her eyes uncontrobly, her cheeks soaked with saltness. She is screaming, ¡°Stop all your nonsense. Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯te near me,¡± and wakes up from her nightmare like that.


    Her mind went nk. With the sudden intimation with Rudra, she is attacked by her traumatic past with Dhruv.


    After her tragic failure with Dhruv, she did not dare to think about love, not even getting close to another man.


    She did not even marry anyone because of her insecurities and traumatic events. Dhruv crushed her to the bottom and damaged her emotionally.


    Tanvi struggled a lot and took some medications and therapies to be herself. For the past few years, she is leading a good life building her self-confidence and fighting her own battles.


    She built walls around her and became bold to the outside world but is timid inside. Whenever those nightmares attack her, she will be insecure and lost in those incidents. But now, the mere intimacy between Rudra and her had awakened her ruined horrible past.


    After losing the battle with her mind, She woke up forcefully with the bright sun kissing her. She checked her side, and Rudra is nowhere. Her emotions are disturbed, and fear crawled inside her. Everything Dhruv had done to her came in a fast sh, and she had no strength left to fight with it.


    Struggling toe out of those memories seeded after a few hours. Tanvi finally gave up and decided to freshen up. She stood in front of the mirror and realized how he marked her. Her lips are puffy with the harshness he used. She cursed herself for not listening to him.


    ¡°Huh. Thank god! He is not present, or else I do not know what this monster will do.¡± She huffed. ¡°It is indeed my fault to say, ¡®do whatever you want¡¯,¡± she scolded herself.


    Time went by, but her mood remained dampened. She needed a distraction and decided to go to the balcony. She got mesmerized by the beauty of the Ind. This room has the best view, the climate, the breeze, and nature. She is hoping it might reduce the stress and pain she has.


    Rudra did note to his mansion the entire night. He and Tamaz are busy handling things.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, word went out that Rudra got married. People in Mumbai are going crazy with the news ¡°Mr. Handsome, the alluring dynamic bachelor, Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan, got married in his huge financial losses.¡±


    Diana was stunned to see the news, ¡°What game are you ying this time, Rudra? What the fuck are you trying to do?¡± She yelled.


    After some time, she received a confirmation that he is married to Tanvi. Listening to it, Diana clenched her fists and threw the vase towards the television.


    She saw herself in the mirror and broke everything surrounding her. Her room is full of broken pieces, and Diana became a madwoman. She broke the ss door, windows, and everything.


    ¡°You bloody Rudra, How dare you marry her?¡± She is quivering with rage. ¡°I will see how you are going to live with her. I will show hell to Tanvi. She will regret marrying you is the worst decision in her life.¡± Diana groaned.


    ¡­


    It became evening, yet Rudra is not in the mansion. Tanvi is thinking, and she got an idea. She decided to escape from his cage since he is not there. She went to the garden and noticed it was full of his people. ¡°I want this garden to be empty.¡± She said to them.


    They thought she wanted some space and left her alone.


    ¡°Woah!! I managed them easily. It¡¯s time for me to escape.¡± She felt proud and closed all the visible doors.


    She began climbing the wall with the help of a shawl fixed to a hook. After struggling for some time, she jumped out of the mansion.


    She felt happy and started running away. While she is diligent to get away, a car stopped in front of her. She was stunned and stood there for a moment. The door opened, there stood by Rudra, her heart sank. He took her and ced her in the car harshly.


    Before an hour, when Tanvi jumped and started running, Rudra got to know of it. Rudra predicted she would try to escape. She deliberately left the phone given by Rudra, and though he will not be able to track her.


    But she prophesied awfully. He is Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan, the mastermind. He put a tracking device on her customized ring, which is linked to his mobile, and he will be receiving every update on her move. Then, He understood she was escaping and immediately stopped his meeting and came to her.


    Tanvi is frightened to face him. Rudra didn¡¯t even say a single word, and he didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    He stepped on the gas and roared the elerator, and she held her breath with the speed he is driving.


    She managed to stutter, ¡°P¡­ please, d¡­ drive slowly,¡± and in the next minute, the pace increased to another level.


    She is stumbling though she had a seatbelt. She then understood, that his silence is much more dangerous than anger. After some time, they reached the mansion. He took her in and threw her onto the sofa. The people in the house are terrified of his rage.


    ¡°I want you all to be in your rooms.¡± He ordered, and in an instant, everyone left. Tanvi is shivering, not knowing a way to face him.


    ¡°You dare to escape from me? You sure have the guts to go against me.¡± Rudra groaned and gave a cynical grin.


    She was intimidated by the rage in his eyes, she wanted to escape so badly from his fury, but he held her wrist tightly digging his nails into her skin, and she yelped in pain.


    Rudra dragged her to his room and threw her in without a bother that it might hurt her. With a piercing re, he began walking towards her, and Tanvi was taking steps backward. Rudra was burning with fumes, and she is scared to her core seeing him like that.


    In the next second, he pushed her towards the wall, and her back hit against the wall.


    A stinging pain came from her back while her face was scrunched in agony. He kept his hands on the wall on either side of her and trapped her with nowhere to go.


    She shut her eyes while trembling with fear. Gazing at the monstrous look on his face, she was utterly petrified.


    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± he demanded in a dangerous tone, but she didn¡¯t.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He punched the wall and shouted, ¡°OPEN. YOUR. FUCKING. EYES.¡±


    She has no courage left to disobey him, as she shrieked with terror and opened her eyes.


    The moment her eyes met him, she saw blood dripping from his hand. Seeing that, her face paled.


    He cupped her face with his bloodied hands, raised it to his level, and said in an edged tone while his jaw was ticking so hard, ¡°Listen carefully, my love. You are mine. Only mine. Nothing can separate you from me until death do us part.¡±


    Staring into her big ck eyes, she was gasping for air in fear. Seeing her like that, he soothed and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to go away from me, Tanvi.¡± He mumbled and brushed her temples.


    He held her in his arms for some time and gave a peck on her lips and left. Tanvi was in a daze this whole time, not understanding, and knowing what to do, she remained still.


    ¡­


    Tanvi was in her room, trying to sleep and rx for some time but is heavily distracted. The fear inside her is getting ahead of her.


    Usually, Ameera will be by her side whenever she was encountering those horrible shes of Dhruv, but now she is far away from Ameera.


    She is bing mad with the illusions, and there is no one beside her. Her vulnerabilities, anxieties, and distress in her are driving her crazy.


    She wanted sce, but she is not getting that. After a lot of attempts, slowly she fell asleep.


    At midnight Rudra came back to the mansion and sat beside her. He held her in his embrace and inhaled her intoxicating cologne like it is oxygen to him.


    He smiled at her and, ¡°I will cherish you, Tanvi. I will show you how beautiful this world is. Just give me some more time, I will sort out everything, and we will go back.¡± He murmured.


    Silently, he freshened up and slept there, and suddenly Tanvi started shouting in her sleep.


    Rudra became rmed, and he instantly woke up from his sleep. After a few minutes, he realized she might be having a bad dream, but he is shocked by the impact she is having.


    She is trembling, crying, and was struggling so hard. Traces of sweat started forming on her forehead, and her palms became sweaty.


    Seeing her like this, in a split second, he held her in his arms. She is still struggling, then he slowly embraced her and rubbed her back with his palms lovingly, cleaned her forehead with a cloth, and began whispering soothing words in her ears. Gradually, she fell asleep peacefully.


    By the time she woke up, he had left. But traces of his presence are present. She is startled knowing that she and Rudra slept on the same bed.


    ¡°I am again suffering from this trauma because of you. I hate you for your cruelness Rudra. Nothing can reduce this hatred towards you. Why are you doing this to me?¡± She grumped angrily. But she knows more than anyone else that she can not escape from his hands.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 53 Who is the boss here?

    In the past two days, Rudra left before Tanvi woke up, and they did not speak for even a minute. Tanvi was satisfied since her attempt to not see him seeded.


    Rudra is busy reducing the losses and maintaining a bnce in thepany. With the continuous target of Diana, Lucas, and his small enemies¡¯ unification, days are hectic for him.


    Though they did not initiate a personal attack from the day, he married Tanvi, he is more than positive that this is not the time for him to rx. It is another calm before the storm, and he knows it better than anyone.


    Tanvi spent hours in the garden designing the n for her brand. She is determined to establish a brand on her behalf.


    In the previous months, she was busy with office work. But now, she canpletely focus on her fashion designing career. ¡°I guess this is the one thing that is keeping me sane¡±


    She analyzed and was involved in the sketches again. ¡°I always dreamt of bing a reputable fashion designer and creating my brand.¡±


    She was lost in her thoughts, ¡°How one day my brand will be sessful and is recognizable. Yay!! I am going to make it work. I will increase the pace and willunch this as early as possible.¡± Tanvi felt proud of herself.


    Tanvi felt drained out and wanted to explore more for her brand endowment. She got dressed up in an open neck sleeves cktop tucked along with a red spandex dark green pzzo and a ck leather jacket.


    She put on a light mack up, wore nude matte lipstick and tied her hair in a high ponytail, and took her Gi quilted shoulder bag. She put on her goggles, checked her look once before she leaves the room, and felt content. Satisfied with herself, she decided to go out for shopping.


    Tanvi hummed her favorite song and reached the entrance of the mansion. When she is about to step out, the bodyguards stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned them cautiously.


    ¡°We can not allow you outside, madam.¡± They spoke with patience.


    ¡°Why?¡± She gave a puzzled look.


    ¡°It¡¯s Boss orders, madam.¡± They said apologetically.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem.¡± She dered and is about to go out, but they blocked her way.


    ¡°Madam, if you wanted to go out, then took permission from Boss. If he allowed you, then there is no objection from us.¡± They said with determination.


    ¡°Uh!!! What the fuck is wrong with these people? Am I a prisoner or what?¡± She screamed at herself. ¡°Ask your Boss.¡± She demanded them.


    ¡°But Madam¡­,¡± they are confused about what to do?


    ¡°Do it now,¡± She shouted at them annoyingly.


    They immediately dialed Rudra but he is in an important meeting, which is a big business deal, and he needed it the most to climb to the top while keeping behind the losses.


    Maahir responded to the bodyguards, not wanting to disobey his boss¡¯s orders. ¡°Sir,¡± they said with hesitance visible in their voice. ¡°It¡¯s me, Maahir.¡± He said.


    ¡°Maahir, there is a big problem.¡± They said with worry. Maahir immediately became rmed, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Madam wants to go out, but sir has given strict orders not to allow her outside without his permission.¡±


    ¡°Huh!!! Boss is in an important meeting. He gave me a stringentmand not to disturb him until unless it is a crucial issue.¡± He said in a defeated tone. ¡°Oh, no!! It seems we are stuck in this dead-end now.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s mood soured.


    ¡°Try to talk to madam for some more time,¡± Maahir suggested.


    ¡°No, Maahir. It is of no use. Madam is adamant and stubborn like our Boss.¡± They didn¡¯t know what to do and struggled for a solution.


    Time is ticking by, and Tanvi is losing her patience. ¡°I am not running from him know. I only wanted to go out and explore, but these people are making a fuss out of it.¡± Her mood dampened with the dy. She came out and asked them, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°We are sorry to say this, Madam. Sir is busy with an important business meeting. We couldn¡¯t be able to get him online.¡± They said with their heads down in a subdued mode.


    ¡°Is this freaking hell or what? I just want to go out, but why are you making amotion with this small issue?¡± Tanvi yelled at them.


    The helpless bodyguards received her violent cursing and did not utter a single word. They were shocked to see her losing cool, but they were not supposed to give her the real reason.


    ¡°If it is necessary, then you all can apany me, but I want to go out now.¡± She dered with persistence. Listening to her words, they were baffled.


    ¡°We are extremely sorry, Madam. We can not cross our boundaries. The Boss order should be the final one. We can not decide on his behalf.¡± They are defenseless.


    By hearing their words, Tanvi became mad. ¡°Screw you all and your boss.¡± She squealed and ran upstairs. The bodyguards are dumbfounded and gave a stunned expression and calmed down.


    Tanvi tried to control herself, but her rage keeps on increasing, ¡°What did he think of himself?¡±


    ¡°That bastard Rudra is even showing authority on me now? Am I his puppet or what?¡± It is freaking her out.


    ¡°Who the hell is he and not allowing me to go outside?¡± Tanvi reached her peak and lost herposure.


    She stood in front of the mirror and broke it with her punch. Blood started dripping from her knuckles uncontrobly, yet she remains unfazed.


    Her body got used to this kind of pain, but Tanvi is shocked to behave like this. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I am this crazy. What happened to me? Why I am acting like a spoiled brat?¡±


    With the nerve-racking stress, she breaks the furniture and everything else, which is possible to be damaged. Their bedroom is in chaos, and she is in a mess with blood gushing from her hands and the despair grim.


    The maids and bodyguards are terrified by hearing the sounds from their bedroom. It¡¯s been hours, and the cries and sounds from the room are not dead yet.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    They tried to enter the room, but her screams shrieked them with fear. Her shes of the past haunting her horribly, and she is not in a position to bear them. ¡°You can not do this to me. Don¡¯t do this¡­ please. Go away from me.¡± She roared with a hoarse voice.


    The people in the house are bewildered, and one of the maids dialed Rudra¡¯s number. By that time, the meeting has just ended, and he is in a good mood since it went great. Maahir is about to inform him about Tanvi, and his phone beeped. Rudra took the phone and answered in a nce.


    ¡°Hello Sir, Madam is behaving differently. Pleasee and check on her.¡± She said in a worried tone.


    Rudra¡¯s mood spoiled, and in a split second, he starteding home. Maahir¡¯s forehead was creased and is dripping with sweat due to the tension, and he decided to inform Rudra.


    ¡°Boss!!!¡± He said while contemting. Rudra gave him a nod and is expecting him to open up further.


    ¡°The bodyguards called me about madam when you are in the meeting,¡± Maahir said in an upset tone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you intimate me then?¡± Rudra growled at him with rage. ¡°I thought this is not any high prior issue.¡± Maahir lowered his head with guilt.


    ¡°Oh. So, you decided on my behalf? You got the guts then.¡± Rudra sardonically questioned.


    Maahir didn¡¯t dare to talk back at Rudra when he is this frustrated. He remained silent. ¡°Who is the boss here? Is it you or me?¡± Rudra screeched with annoyance. Maahir shrieked with fear and said, ¡°You, sir.¡±


    Rudra gave a sly grin and said, ¡°Great. It seems you remembered it. Then why did you do it?¡±


    Maahir was at a loss of words. He didn¡¯t expect this to escte to this extent. He wanted to say, but words are noting from his mouth.


    ¡°I am sorry, boss. This will not repeat again. Anything about madam will be immediately reported to you in any situation from now on.¡± He said in a low voice without maintaining eye contact with Rudra.


    Rudra nodded and gave a warning. ¡°If it repeats, you know me better than others.¡±


    With that, Maahir became dumb and swallowed his words not having any courage left to speak with his boss.


    In an hour, Rudra¡¯s car halted with a big roar in front of his mansion. He came out of his Rolls Royce and addressed the bodyguards, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Seeing Rudra¡¯s cold nce, they started quivering. ¡°Boss!! We are sorry. Madam wanted to go out but we did not allow her to do so.¡± They said with regret and terror.


    ¡°We did not dare to cross your orders, we tried reaching you but that didn¡¯t happen. So, we did not permit her and she became horribly upset.¡± Rudra nodded.


    He entered his mansion and started listening to the screams and cries of Tanvi. He was baffled by her reaction and his heart sank.


    In an instant, he jumped on the stairs and reached their room. He was startled when he opened the door and observed their tumultuous room.


    He immediately started searching for Tanvi, then a loud cry from the lounge, ¡°Please¡­ leave me. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me. Don¡¯t do this¡­ to me.¡±


    Terror struck Rudra and he dashed to the lounge. His heart was pricked with pain seeing her with blood oozing out and the broken look.


    He immediately went to her and she shouted but she didn¡¯t respond as she was in her daze. He remained still not knowing what to do.


    His heart ached so much that words are noting from his mouth. He slowly held her in his arms andforted her back while whispering soothing words to her. ¡°Rx sweetheart. It¡¯s me. No one is going to hurt you. Nothing is happening to you.¡±


    She still did not respond but the severity is reduced. He lifted her and carried her out of the room, all the maids, bodyguards, and Maahir were dumbfounded seeing Tanvi with that miserable look but didn¡¯t dare to voice out their opinion.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 54 Did anyone hurt her previously?

    Rudra took her to a spacious room on the top floor and ced her on the bed carefully, not wanting to cause her more pain than she was already in.


    He kissed her forehead, and she remained still. He gave a tight embrace to her and slowly took the first aid box and started to clean her wounds.


    He did not scold nor shout at her. He became super calm and tender, and his tone is also more thanforting.


    She was frozen, not moving nor responding, but her eyes dried. Rudra observed her and chose not to talk about it.


    He looked into her eyes, and the deep pain in her is visible to him. Rudra hadn¡¯t understood what happened to her?


    He knows, ¡°Tanvi is not the one to react like that for such a small issue. There must be some other reason behind it.¡± With that, he was more than determined to find it out.¡±


    Rudra was lost in his thoughts while scrubbing her wounds, suddenly she shrieked, and he snapped back to reality in an instant. ¡°What happened, honey?¡±


    Gazing at her crying in pain, with her eyes almost shut, he added slowly, ¡°Hold on for a few minutes, sweetheart. It will cause a little pain to you, but I¡¯m trying to do it more gently.¡± He kissed her bleeding knuckles and bandaged them thoughtfully.


    He then took a bowl and soaked a cloth in it, and helped her clean her facial features, and slowly, she came back to reality. He gave her antibiotics, and she remains dazed.


    ¡°Honey, will you sleep now?¡± Rudra asked in a delicate voice.


    Hearing that, she shook her head in denial.


    Seeing that, he remained silent and held her in his embrace. After so long, which felt like an eternity, Tanvi spoke, ¡°I am sorry.¡± Rudra was stunned and asked, ¡°for what, honey?¡±


    ¡°I caused you a lot of trouble. I lost myposure.¡± She said with regret and bit her lower lip with disappointment.


    He is observing her every action and mumbled with a peck on her temples, ¡°Anything for you, honey. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You can hit and break anything except my people and me.¡± He said with sarcasm, and she gave a bitter smile.


    He is more than positive there is something that is bothering her. But he is struggling with whether to voice it out or not? Tanvi gazed at him and asked, ¡°You did not get angry at me?¡± He chuckled and caressed her fondly, ¡°No, honey.¡±


    She remained quiet, and shey in his cuddles for several hours. Neither of them exchanged words. They just stayed and were lost in their worlds.


    ¡°His embrace isforting me. I don¡¯t know why I am thinking like this? But until today, nobody reacted in the way he did with my behavior.¡± She felt a kind of emotion that is indescribable in her heart.


    Rudra noticed her change of emotions. After a long pause, she asked with slight hesitation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask me about today?¡±


    He looked at her and said firmly, ¡°No.¡±


    She is surprised by his response, ¡°The usual cold, freaking monster is so calm with me now. He even didn¡¯t want to know anything. It seems strange.¡± She felt conflicted.


    ¡°Do you know about it?¡±She asked him expectantly. He gazed at her and shook his head in disapproval.


    ¡°Then why are you so good to me now?¡± She questioned him with astonishment.


    Rudra thought for a while and said, ¡°I understand there is something behind your actions today. I don¡¯t want to corner you with questions.¡±


    ¡°I will give you as much time as you need and you could tell me when you feel the need to open up to me. Until then, I won¡¯t question you about this.¡± He gaped at her lovingly and kissed her lips slightly.


    She jerked with the sudden intimation but felt warm with his words. A knot has appeared in her stomach with this new side of him. She is not in her proper mindset and didn¡¯t know how to address his affection.


    There is silence dancing inside the walls of the room, but surprisingly it is pleasant to both of them. They are savoring the calm with the presence of each other.


    Her stomach growled after some time, his lips twitched slightly upwards, and she covered her face with embarrassment.


    ¡°Have you eaten the food I bring in the morning?¡± He inquired with concern. She panicked and nodded her head in rejection. She expected he might shout at her, but he didn¡¯t. After a few minutes, she asked, ¡°You are not mad?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I am, but I won¡¯t scold you.¡± He said while nudging her hair. She is feeling a twist in her belly with his empathetic words, but she did not know how to return them.


    ¡°Wait here. I will bring you a light dinner.¡± With that, he stood up, and she held his hand. He is astounded.


    It is the first time she stopped him. Though he doesn¡¯t know the reason for her behavior, he felt warm with her tiny response to his effort.


    Staring at her with amazement, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere now.¡± She spoke softly. Her voice was barely audible, but he heard it.


    He ced her on hisp and put his hands on her behind. He put his chin on her shoulder in a loving manner. She is shocked but settled quickly. He took his phone and ordered Maahir to send them their food with the maids.


    After some time, a few knocks were heard on their door. ¡°Come in,¡± Rudra said in a stern tone.


    In an instant, arge feast was ced in front of them. Tanvi gasped upon seeing them, and he mused.


    The maids gave her a dirty look, but she is Mrs. Ishan Rudra Chauhan. Unknown to the maids, Rudra noticed it. He will not spare anyone who disrespects him or his dearest wife.


    He gave them a deadly look and yelled, ¡°Get out.¡± An arrogant and cold look emanated from him, ¡°If you ever dare to give that look to her, I don¡¯t know what I will do. Get out from here, before I do something,¡± He roared at them, and they were terrified by his rage.


    Tanvi jumped from hisp, but he didn¡¯t allow her to do so. The look he gave to Tanvi is so loving and gentle. She is confused and then noticed this happened quite a few times till now. ¡°He is soft only with me, it seems.¡± She concluded.


    ¡°But why?¡± She contemted her thoughts until he asked her to eat. She smiled and ate contently. They spend some time after many days, and she slept in his arms, but he is still thinking about her.


    ¡°What happened to her? Did anyone hurt her previously?¡± With the mere thought, his blood boiled with fury. ¡°I want to find out, but what if I invaded her privacy?¡± After thinking about it, he chose to leave it for now until she opens up to him.


    At midnight, Tanvi is struggling in her sleep. Rudra woke up in a split second and took her to him.


    She is sobbing, and the tension and pain are visible to him. He didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it but soothed her worried self, and she slowly rxed in his arms. By the time Tanvi woke up, as usual, Rudra had left.


    She felt disappointed but didn¡¯t figure out why? Tanvi is trying toe out of those illusions and chose to focus on her career. But the tainted past is not permitting her to do. As the days went by, the suffering too, though Rudra always supported her at any time.


    He daily came to the mansion at night only tofort her and make her sleep peacefully, and it doesn¡¯t matter how worse the situations are. He understood one thing, she would fall asleep when he is beside her. ¡°It means she is rxing when I¡¯m around her.¡± He felt it was a good start for their marriage.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s been six days since they spoke with each other after the day she lost her cool. She doesn¡¯t bother about it much since she knew Rudra slept beside her, and the bedsheets and his cologne show his presence.


    A sudden rush of warmth came to her just by knowing he is there. She didn¡¯t go out and obeyed his orders though she wanted to go badly, but decided not to trouble him further since he is patient with her.


    Rudra is focussing on hispany and is worrying about her condition. He didn¡¯t get a hold of what her fear is. He knew he was not the reason for her fear. ¡°I¡¯m more than sure about that. Then what is it?¡± He analyzed but didn¡¯t want to involve further and hurt her emotions, so he remained quiet for the time being.


    Suddenly, The urge to see her and spend time with her rushed in. He finished his work early, stepped on the gas, and roared the elerator to life.


    He reached the mansion and searched for her. Finally, found her in the garden while sketching some costumes. He keenly observed her and felt happy, just having her by his side is making his heart skip a beat.


    After some time, she noticed his presence and is beyond startled. She gaped her mouth and stood frozen.


    ¡°Close your mouth, darling, or else mosquitoes will go in honey.¡± He said with irony and chuckled.


    ¡°You! How dare you say that?¡± She burned with embarrassment.


    He went to her and put his arms near her, and she moved away. He is surprised by her reaction but didn¡¯t prolong it further.


    ¡°Busy?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Nope! Just fixing some things.¡± She said in a casual tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in then,¡± He suggested while his eyes glued onto her.


    With his piercing gaze, she felt weak and timid in front of him but did not want to show her weakness. So, she immediately regained back. ¡°Okay,¡±


    They went to their bedroom, and an awkward quietness is dancing over there. Rudra and Tanvi didn¡¯t know how to initiate the conversation.


    After some time, ¡°You came early today?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I wrapped it up quickly.¡± He reacted in a gentle tone.


    Then, again silence between them. His gaze never once missed her, and it creates nervousness within her. The tension in the air is rising so high, but Rudra is not backing off.


    Tanvi irked and turned around, and Rudra instantly pulled her to him.


    She is astonished by the sudden move as she fell on him, and when she is about to get up, he embraced her and nudged her hair softly.


    He inhaled her intoxicating scent as if hecks air to breathe, and it became a drug to him from the day they became a legal couple.


    She wanted to run away, but something is stopping her. Her mind is pushing her to escape from him, but her heart is drawing towards him.


    A tough inner battle is happening inside her, which is, in fact, a cmity, and turmoil in her inner self is forcing her crazy.


    Finally, she gave in to her heart after struggling for some time. She didn¡¯t hug him back, but she didn¡¯t back off either.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 55 No one dares to lay a hand on you, darling

    Tanvi gazed at him withplex emotions, and he is discerning her every move.


    Rudra caressed her knuckles and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Tanvi remains fazed for a second, ¡°I am good,¡± she said with uncertainty.


    She lied, but her eyes showed him the answer. He decided not to prolong it and asked with curiosity, ¡°what are you drawing in the garden?¡±


    Her eyes glistened, ¡°Do you know that I am a fashion designer too?¡± Tanvi asked with excitement.


    ¡°Yes, I heard of it,¡± Rudra said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Yep. I have always wanted to be a designer, establish a brand and make it reputable and recognizable. I am on my way in achieving that.¡± She said those words with a lot of emotion and happiness.


    ¡°Wow. I appreciate it.¡± He said while patting her gently.


    ¡°So, Do you have any n on how to proceed further?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Yes. I have one, but I¡¯m not sure how it will turn out.¡± She said while drifting in her thoughts.


    ¡°Good. I can assist you if you need any help.¡± Rudra stated as a matter of fact.


    Tanvi jumped on listening to his words. ¡°Why will you help me?¡± She gave a puzzled look to him.


    Seeing her astonishment, he giggled and pulled her towards him. ¡°You are Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan now. How can I not involve when you are in trouble?¡± Rudra expressed his views. ¡°Besides, I cannot see your struggle,¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I am going to do it on my own.¡± Tanvi retorted while giving a smug look.


    Rudra snickered by sensing the childish side of her. ¡°What? Did I joke? Is it funny?¡± She ranted with a sly tone. Rudra is bewildered by her courage. ¡°Darling, you are the only person who dares to speak with me like that.¡±


    He stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I only allow you to talk back with me.¡± Sensing the tension in the air, Tanvi decided to go out. Rudra didn¡¯t stop her, so she began exiting the room, but suddenly her pajama pant got stuck on one of her feet, and she stumbled to bnce herself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In an instant, Rudra caught her hand and put his other hand on her waist, and steadied her.


    Instead of turning to exit, he pushed inside. Rudra stood behind Tanvi, and there isn¡¯t any space between them.


    Her heart began thumping hard, and her chest rose to sway upside down heavily, her warm breath fell on Rudra¡¯s hands, and his entire body shook.


    For a minute, their worlds stopped breathing. Tanvi is about to escape from his grip, but he squeezed her in a tight embrace, and she got hit by his strong muscr chest.


    She turned to face him, and he lifted her chin. They drowned gaping at each other, and with his long strides and arms on her shoulders, he pinned her to the wall without breaking eye contact.


    He towered over her tiny frame, and his fierce breath falling on her neck and corbone ignited a fire between them.


    His eyes showed lust for her, and she was frightened. Her body became still. He gently caressed her with his long fingers and made circles on her cheeks.


    He brushed her lips with his hot breath, and he hovered on her. He pushed her hair to one side, and his slender knuckles at the back of her neck are doing magic to her, but strangely she didn¡¯t respond to his touch and didn¡¯t show any emotion.


    He observed her keenly and got confused. He pecked on her forehead. Then his touch dropped to her eyes and gave a kiss, nudged her nose bridge with his, and their foreheads brushed.


    His gaze slowly fell on her rosy lips, and he got tempted to im them and mark her his. His thumb brushed her lower lip, and his lips reached her, he caressed them tenderly with affection, but Tanvi pushed him and ran out of the room. He was stunned by her mood swings.


    He frustratedly opened hisptop and started doing his work. It¡¯s been hours, but since Tanvi is not back, he decided to find her. He came out and saw her silhouette on the sofa.


    He reached there, sat beside her, and gawked at her sleeping contour. He got mesmerized by her, ¡°What did you do to me, Tanvi? You are driving me nuts. I want you so badly but worried you might run from me if I advanced.¡±


    He felt dejected. Her hair strands fell on her face, and he gently ced them back. After ncing for some time, he slowly lifted her, carried her to their bedroom, ced her on the bed, covered with a quilt, and gave a light kiss on her forehead.


    ¡­


    Tanvi is in her room, lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, Dhruv came to her, and she is astounded by his presence. ¡°What do you want now?¡± He hadn¡¯t responded.


    ¡°Get your ass out of here before I cause a scene.¡± She warned him in a raged tone. He gave a cynical giggle to her, and she shivered with hisugh.


    ¡°What? Did it look funny? You bastard, out now.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°You sure know how to make me lose my cool.¡± With his long steps, he approached her and gripped her roughly.


    She yelped in pain and winced. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She frowned, and panic struck her. He got infuriated and gave her a brutal p to her, ¡°shut your fucking mouth now.¡±


    He screamed. She held her cheek with pain and started yelling at him. ¡°I said now. I will fucking send you to hell if you didn¡¯t stop.¡±


    He is sending deadly res. ¡°Shut up, you madwoman,¡± he roared at her in a stern voice.


    He grabbed her hair cruelly, dragged her and pushed her towards the wall harshly, and gave her another unmerciful p.


    She fell with the force he used. Blood began oozing from the corner of her lips. Her cheeks burned with pain and have palm prints. The red bruise turned blue, and she is crying hysterically with his coarse attitude.


    With her cries and screams, Rudra got alerted. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t you attempt toe near? Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me?¡± Tanvi is yelling.


    ¡°You hit me, you mother fucker. You are a son of a bitch.¡± She is sobbing and striving so hard.


    Rudra instantly understood and jumped to Tanvi, took her into his arms, wrapped his arms tightly around her, and kissed her tears.


    ¡°Rx, honey. You are safe. I am beside you.¡± He is rocking her back and is saying soothing words and reassuring her that she is safe. But her breath became heavy, and she is struggling for air. His heart ached so much on seeing her in this state.


    ¡°No one dares toy a hand on you, darling. You are safe with me.¡± He whispered calming words to her.


    After some time, her breathing steadied. Observing her rxed posture, he felt peace.


    Unknown to him, she opened her eyes and saw his fear. She took the warmth he gave and slowly fell asleep in his embrace knowing she is in the safe hands.


    Rudra is bing desperate to know what is happening to her. But, he didn¡¯t want to upset her at the same time.


    He is feeling helpless, and it is turning him mad. By the time she woke up, he is sleeping beside her.


    It is the first time she saw him in the morning in their room. Her heart became heavy by remembering the event in the night.


    She became ecstatic and blessed that Rudra helped her to fall asleep. Then realization dawned on her that he is daily consoling her. ¡°Since I am more than positive, I am daily getting haunted with nightmares, and I am wondering how I am bing calm. It seems he is the reason for my peace.¡±


    An undecipherable emotion was reced in her insides. She stared at his peaceful and calm look and feltplex feelings.


    ¡°Why are you behaving this nice with me, Rudra, when you forced me to marry you? Though I¡¯m rxed in your presence, that doesn¡¯t change the fact. You threatened my family¡¯s lives. I cannot forgive you for that. I hate you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you do, you still caused me pain, Rudra.¡± A lump is formed in her throat. She felt the pain to say the word hate to him.


    Rudra listened to her words and felt a pricking pain in his heart. It felt like someone stabbed deep in his heart.


    He felt a surge of emotions rushing through him but ceased them since he does not want to scare her. ¡°I know, Tanvi, you hate me. But, I hope your hatred might not be the same as the day when I forced you.¡±


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 56 I cannot afford to lose another important person in my life.

    Tanvi was distressed about her feelings. Though Rudra is not with her the entire time, he is getting all updates about her. He is busy making deals to cover the losses.


    She spoke to Ameera and Advik and said she is out of the city with her cousin. She felt troubled for not telling them the truth.


    But she hadn¡¯t epted her marriage yet. How can she tell this to them?


    She is trying to find a way to escape, but all her attempts are in vain. Rudra tightened her security and gave strict orders to his men.


    In the meanwhile, Diana and Lucas came to Australia. They were waiting for a chance to attack Rudra and remove him from the throne.


    The atmosphere looked tensed between two sides. Rudra got to know about Diana and Lucas, and he is stressed. He wishes Tanvi will not choose any wrong move this time.


    ¡°I cannot say this to her. She won¡¯t understand me either.¡± Rudra bes tired, ¡°what to do with her?¡±


    Rudra didn¡¯t want to face her. So, he came at midnight and went to their room. He saw Tanvi sleeping peacefully and got relieved by seeing her rxed state.


    Rudra sat near her, kissed her eyes, and forehead, and held her hand. He stared nkly for a while and was lost in his thoughts.


    It reminded him of his mother. ¡°I cannot lose you, honey. I cannot afford to lose another important person in my life. I am helpless when I lost my mother, but with all the power I have, if I lost you, I could not be able to forgive myself. You are in this mess because of me. I will protect you with my life. I promise you, no harm wille to you.¡± He mumbled. Unknown to him, she is awake and is listening to every word he is saying.


    ¡°I never forget how I lost my mother in front of my eyes. I am a kid at that time and didn¡¯t understand much. But now, I cannot allow the same thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Lucas killed my mother, and I became a monster to protect my people, and for my safety. From then on, I never made any attachments. Later, you appeared in my life. I found only you can fill the void in me.¡± He muttered while caressing her.


    Before 23 years, Rudrs is a normal kid. He had a sweet family with his mother, father, and him. His father, Abhay Chauhan, was the President of the Chauhan Group of Companies back then.


    Thirty years ago, Rudra¡¯s father Abhay Chauhan, and Lucas Greg¡¯s older brother Robert Greg together started ¡°Chemik Industries.¡± Abhay and Robert were good friends, and under their leadership, Chemik Industries became a pioneer in the chemical industry, but Robert Greg wants more than they had.


    ¡°We are already a pioneer, so we need to expand our business.¡± Robert Greg said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Robert. Do you have any n on how to proceed further?¡± Abhay Chauhan asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal with recreational drugs. Many people will be addicted to them in the future. We can earn a fortune with that. What do you say?¡± Robert said proudly.


    Unfortunately, Abhay is a man with pride and dignity. He will not do any harm to society for his gain. He will not y with people¡¯s lives. Have you gone mad? What is this stupid idea?¡± Abhay said.


    There ended the matter between them. Abhay was happy that Robert understood him. But sadly, reality will not be as beautiful as we assume.


    Robert understood that Abhay would not allow him to do, so he started doing dealings secretly unknown to Abhay¡¯s notice.


    After a few months, Abhay got to know about it. By that time, Robert had his roots deepened in the drug industry.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, Robert? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to do it?? Abhay confronted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it a big deal Abhay, Think of it, didn¡¯t we make a good amount of money after we started drug manufacturing?¡± Robert smirked.


    ¡°Have you gone nuts, Robert? I don¡¯t want that kind of money. You quit this immediately else I am going to take any action against you.¡± Abhay said with a stern tone.


    ¡°You cannot do anything to me, Abhay. You don¡¯t know what I can do.¡± Robert said with agitation.


    ¡°Good for you. From this moment, we were not partners anymore. Let¡¯s split the shares.¡± Abhay dered.


    Robert didn¡¯t expect this, and his face went pale. Abhay is the major shareholder in thepany, and without him, there won¡¯t be much investment. Robert let out a cruel grin.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You cannot do this, Abhay. I will not allow this to happen.¡± Robert is losing his wits.


    Abhay didn¡¯t listen to him and contacted his legal team to make the required preparations.


    Meantime, Robert heard of it and decided to throw Abhay aside. He became so mad to conquer the power that his eyes were closed, and he lost his senses.


    He couldn¡¯t think properly, and using his connections, Robert nned an attack on Abhay.


    Abhay is on his way to Mumbaiing from Pune, and he is single. Robert has people tracking Abhay¡¯s every movement.


    There was be a ce on his way which was the intersection of four junctions. Robert arranged four huge tipper vehicles to block Abhay¡¯s car from those four routes.


    ¡°I want the car with number te MHXX AD XXXX to smashpletely,¡± Robert ordered.


    Abhay is in a joyful mood since the contract is a sess. He is humming and is driving the car. He has high observation skills, so he noticed the tipper vehicles on four roads with the full roar and sensed something was off.


    He became alert by seeing them and made a call to arrange another car for him. In a few minutes, he hopped into another car and left this car to drive freely, and in the next instant boom, the car got smashed. A humungous st happened with the collision of four tipper vehicles and a small car.


    Abhay got the information that it was pre-nned by Robert. He could not believe his eyes and ears, ¡°how can Robert attempt to kill me for money?¡± Then Abhay understood that Robert is not the same man as before.


    ¡°I want all the reports of the activities done by Robert,¡± Abhay ordered his team. Make sure he doesn¡¯t know about it.


    Meanwhile, Abhay arranged the documents for their splitting of the shares, and he left thepany. Abhay informed the police about the dealings done by Robert. Then, Robert got arrested, and all of this happened very quickly. Robert didn¡¯t have the time to make a move.


    Later, Abhay Chauhan started the Chauhan Group of Companies and is busy acquiring the heights.


    Seven years passed by in no time. The Chauhan Group of Industries was at its peak, and Robert got released from jail, which is unknown to Abhay. Hepletely forgot about Robert. Abhay was not cautious and did not predict the situation to the full extent.


    By that time, Rudra is a seven-year-old kid, and Rudra longed for his fatherly affection. But Abhay was busy building thepany.


    Rudra used to spend very little time with his father since he usuallyes at midnight and goes to the office early in the morning. When Rudra wakes up, he only sees an empty bed beside him. He innocently asked his mother, ¡°Mom, why does dad work that much? Why doesn¡¯t he spend time with me, unlike other kids¡¯ fathers?¡±


    His mother gave a warm smile and patted his head, but never answered his question. He loved his mother a lot, and shepleted the void which his father left in him.


    After a few months, his father understood that his soncked his love. He decided to have a good time with his family, and they went to Manori Beach, located in Northern Mumbai.


    They were all excited and happy, especially Rudra. He didn¡¯t get even 10 hours of his father¡¯s time from the time he was born. Rudra felt blessed, but destiny had other ns.


    Soon it became night, and they were on the way to their home.


    Unknown to his father, Lucas and Robert were plotting behind Abhay to make his family disappear from the world.


    They were waiting for a chance to implement their n into action. The dayes by, and Abhay did not take any precautionary measures and had a great day.


    When they were going, his father received a call from his men. Abhay didn¡¯t want to disturb his family, so he stopped and got out of the car and went a few meters aside.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Robert is out of jail and is nning something behind your back,¡± They said in worry.


    ¡°When did this all happen?¡± Abhay asked, furious at himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three months, sir,¡± They said.


    ¡°Okay. Alert the people and arrange bodyguards to protect my family.¡±


    Unknown to him, Lucas ordered his men, and they started attacking. Lucas didn¡¯t know Abhay is not inside the car.


    Lucas¡¯s men dragged Rudra and his mother out of the car and closed their mouths forcefully. They aplished doing it without making any sound, but unfortunately, Abhay had no idea of what is happening outside.


    He is making amends to protect his family while they were in danger. Lucas came to see that Abhay is missing. We can deal with Abhayter. ¡°I want Abhay to suffer. How dare he plot against my brother? I will show him what I can do to his little family,¡± Lucas decided.


    ¡°Kill them,¡± Lucas ordered.


    His mother was frightened and tried to hide Rudra, but they did not give him that chance and separated them. They hit Rudra and his mother in a brutal manner, and Rudra is lifted into the air holding a tight grip on his neck.


    He is crying, feeling suffocated, and unable to breathe. Terror and panic struck him so hard. Being a kid, it is the first time he is experiencing such harsh treatment in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a gunshot from Lucas hit his mother¡¯s head. Her blood spilled onto Rudra, and they left Rudra to fall freely. He is injured, unable to stand steadily, yet he went to his mother and is shaking her to wake her up.


    The people surrounding him were mocking him and hitting him again. He is shocked to his core. He is shivering and feeling helpless. He wants to do anything to wake her mother up, but fate has other ns.


    The silent night isughing at his helplessness, his fears, blood, stinky smell, his lifeless mother¡¯s body. He felt unbearable pain.


    Hearing the gunshot, his father came out, but it is toote. By the time he approached, the irreparable loss had happened, Rudra¡¯s heart was damaged, and he was mentally affected, depressed, and frightened. Meanwhile, some people saw them. So, Lucas and his men left the scene.


    His father felt a heavy blow seeing his wife¡¯s dead body and his son in that condition in just a few minutes. He has no words left, he felt a prickling pain in his heart, and he got a heart stroke.


    Seeing his father copse right in front of him, Rudra got another blow. He left his mother¡¯s body and tried running to his father, but his legs and injuries were not allowing him to move. Soon ambnce came by, and they got admitted to a hospital.


    After a few weeks, Rudra, along with his father, came to their home. In just fifteen days, their heaven turned into hell.


    Life changes very quickly, and it pushes you to unpredictable dead ends. A mere 7 years boy, Rudra understood the power of guns, people, money, and enemies.


    He spent his childhood at his grandfather¡¯s home who was no more. He is a cruel and ruthless man. So, his childhood was very brutal, and he suffered a lot.


    The innocent kid in him is nowhere. He then fought with his fears and decided to allow the monster inside him to get ahead of him, and he became a ruthless man.


    Unknown to a lot of people, behind that inhuman man, there is a pure man whocks affection, peace, love, and care.


    He feared getting attached to anyone, then decided to be a person who is capable of doing anything to protect the people he cares for and love.


    He went through hell to ovee his fears and be that ruthless Rudra, to acquire the power and build his empire.


    He became a man to whom people will not dare to mess up, and they will be terrified when he is angry.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 57 Caging me like this is not love!

    Listening to his words, Tanvi felt a lump in her throat. She saw his expression, his dark ck eyes, she found a pure man behind his facade, and he is not a monster whom she feared.


    He became a normal man who fears losing her, who lost his mother when he is a kid. Tanvi understood, ¡°Behind the cruel man, there is an ordinary man whocks affection and love.¡± Tanvi didn¡¯t understand one thing, ¡®people are plotting against him and her¡¯.


    By the time bright sun rays were striking her, Rudra had left the mansion. Tanvi anticipated seeing him, but she didn¡¯t have that chance. She felt bored staying in the pce, yet the people didn¡¯t allow her to go outside. She dialed Rudra for the first time, to get his permission.


    ¡°I want to go out. Your people are not permitting me to do so.¡± Tanvi said with a frown.


    ¡°Not now. We will go out soon,¡± Rudra said patiently.


    ¡°Hmph. What is this, Rudra? You married me, get me here, and not let me go outside? Is this called your so-called love? Caging me like this is not love and is called madness. Fuck you and your rules.¡± She shouted at him.


    Unexpectantly, Rudra is silent this whole time. He regrets approaching her in the first ce. He has unbearable pain of breaking her heart and fear of anything happening to her. He is way more stressed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hispany is facing losses, and his people were sacrificing their lives. He is feeling low like hell. No one knows what Rudra is facing, and he won¡¯t show any emotion. He is cold like stone and an indifferent man to the world.


    ¡°Listen, Tanvi, this is not the correct time. Stay at home. I promise you. I will take you out. Give me a little more time.¡± Rudra said in a not so harsh tone.


    Meanwhile, Lucas, Diana, and their men were surrounding the mansion. Rudra got the information, and he immediately decided to go there. His gut feeling is saying, ¡®something will happen¡¯ for sure.


    To his annoyance, his gut feeling never went wrong to date. He hated to admit this, but he is struggling a lot to fight this battle without much sacrifice.


    Tanvi is more than adamant, she doesn¡¯t know the situation, and she is unaware of the danger.


    She is thinking of ways to go out, after some struggle, ¡®yay. I found a brilliant idea¡¯. Tanvi eximed and secretly went into the maid¡¯s dressing room and got a burkha with her.


    She dressed up in that burkha, which covered her whole face and body. She smirked proudly and again attempted to go out of the mansion.


    ¡°Huh. After many days I came out, and oh god, it felt awesome.¡± Tanvi felt grateful and mumbled under her breath.


    She removed her burkha and was in ripped jeans and a crop top. Simple, but ssy attire, since she is a fashion designer too.


    On the other hand, Rudra got to know through the signal from her ring, that she is moving away from the mansion. His heart sank and ordered to speed up the car.


    In a few minutes, their enemies got her vision and became ready to shoot her.


    She is smiling and enjoying the view of nature unknown to the danger.


    She is running, shouting, and dancing like a crazy woman. Since it was a private ind, very few people are present, and she felt like she is the only person. Their people were attempting to focus on her, but she is not giving them a chance.


    Rudra¡¯s men also got the news and got out to save her. Heavy tension appeared on the ind. People were on red alert, everyone holding guns, surrounded by strong fighters with bulged muscles and frightening appearances.


    Fortunately, Rudra reached the ce on time, and he noticed his enemies¡¯ presence. His muscles tensed with the adrenaline rush, and he immediately ran out towards Tanvi.


    Instantly, a bullet fired from a pistol, and the sound reminded him of that night. He shouted her name, and she was startled and moved aside, lucky she escaped!


    Rudra¡¯s men were still approaching the scene, and a series of bullets got fired, Rudra is fighting with his two guns, and Tanvi is frightened to her core seeing the scene.


    She didn¡¯t understand what is happening? Meanwhile, Diana focussed on Tanvi and shot twice at her.


    Rudra saw that, and the fear of anything happening to his beloved wife drove him insane. He pushed Tanvi to him, causing the bullet to dig into his chest and stomach.


    Rudra groaned, and blood spilled onto Tanvi. He puked blood out, and Tanvi is shocked to see it.


    She felt a huge blow and was stuck there. Diana left the gun and was shaken to her core, and Lucas entered the battle.


    Rudra got shot, he is on his knees, yet he is reluctant and is still shooting to beat Lucas. ¡°Go away from here, Tanvi,¡± he shouted with all his strength.


    She is crying on seeing him like this. The almighty king is like this because of her. ¡°I cannot leave him in this state.¡± She is grounded. ¡°Run from here now.¡± He screamed with the little energy left in him.


    ¡°I will be with you no matter what. Don¡¯t push me aside, Rudra.¡± She said with determination in her eyes and voice. After the words left her mouth, she is stunned.


    She didn¡¯t understand what happened to her and what made her speak like that. Meanwhile, Rudra¡¯s men approached the scene, and the battle begins, but Rudra became unconscious with the excessive loss of blood.


    Tanvi lost her wits on seeing him in that state, and she is crying her heart out. ¡°Rudra got the bullet to save me. My husband, the man whom I thought I hate, whom I called a monster, took the shot for me and is now motionless.¡±


    Blood is flowing uncontrobly from his body. Rudra¡¯s men managed to drag him into his car without much damage, and Tanvi hopped into the car and roared the elerator. Her hands are shaking, and tears are flowing breathlessly.


    Using the map, she reached the hospital and admitted him. Tamaz and Maahir made the required arrangements at the hospital before her arrival and were on their way.


    Rudra is in the ICU, and the doctors were operating on him for the past four hours. Tanvi stood there like a statue outside the OP. The nurses and other medical staff are running to and fro from the operation theatre.


    On seeing that, her heart is sinking to the depths. She med herself for not listening to him. She is weeping, not knowing what to do to save him. ¡°I cannot forgive myself if you did not wake up, Rudra. Please wake him up, God.¡± She sobbed her heart out.


    All the moments they spent were appearing in front of her as memories. Tanvi hated to admit it, ¡°but he gave me the warmth andfort when I needed them the most, though not in an ordinary way.¡±


    ¡°But he did everything for my safety, risking his life for me was beyond anything.¡± With that, she remembered how he took the bullet for her.


    ¡°I never believed when you said you will do anything for me even showing your back to the world.¡± She dozed off in the days when they were still Ms. Tanvi and Mr. Rudra and felt numb with her foolishness.


    ¡°Taking the bullet for me means am I worth beyond your life to you?¡± She questioned herself, but it felt more like a statement to her.


    ¡°But, Why Rudra? What Have I done to you to be this obsessed with me?¡± She is reminiscing their moments, and a sudden sh of Rudra in the pub on the day she lost her job got struck her.


    She is bewildered, and words were noting from her mouth. ¡°It means we were closer than I thought? But why did you do this for me? Why did you put your life in jeopardy for me?¡±


    Memorizing him in this state, she felt a heavy pain in her heart and felt suffocated. ¡°You are the mighty Rudra and the only sessor for the Chauhan Group of Companies. How can you prioritize my life before yours??¡±


    Tanvi burst out in tears remembering him drenched in blood while her breath became much more difficult to her.


    After an hour, the lights in the operation theatre turned off. Tanvi ran to the doctor anxiously, she is waiting to hear that he is okay, his life is not in danger. But destiny will not be that manageable.


    ¡°How is he doing, doctor?¡± Tanvi asked with a hoarse voice. Tamaz and Maahir are waiting for the news. Their mood dampened to see the powerful Rudra on a bed, lying in an unconscious state. They never expected it would turn out like this.


    ¡°We did our best, but we cannot say anything at this moment.¡± The doctors said.


    After hearing it, Tanvi¡¯s heart broke, and a piercing pain hit her. She felt unbearable grief. The fear of losing him stabbed her deep in the heart. ¡°Can I see him?¡± She asked in a barely audible voice.


    ¡°Not now, Ms. Tanvi. We will shift him to the general room, then you can see him.¡± With that, the doctor left.


    Tanvi, unable to endure the pain to see him in this condition, copsed right there. Tamaz and Maahir took her and admitted her to the hospital. They felt another setback seeing her faint silhouette.


    They saw the fear in her eyes and understood that Tanvi fell for him without her notice.


    ¡°First Rudra, now Tanvi, Hey God!! What is happening to them?¡± Tamaz worried as he held his forehead.


    Maahir is walking in front of Rudra¡¯s room expectantly. ¡°I never forget how much you helped me, Boss. I am like this just because of you, Boss. You made me the man who I am now.¡±


    ¡°Please save him, GOD. He is a very good man, save him. He needs to wake up. The love of his life realized his value. Don¡¯t take him away now.¡± Maahir pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Boss!! You must wake up to have her.¡± Maahir wiped away the teardrops.


    A few hours had passed, and Tanvi woke up and is searching for Rudra. But he is nowhere to be found. She recollected that he is in an unconscious state.


    She wept a lot and prayed a lot, but the mistakes are not easily be corrected. ¡®Her single mistake costs his life.¡¯


    Two days passed by, yet there is no improvement in his condition. Tanvi approached the doctor and asked about Rudra.


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi, we removed the bullets from his body. But, Mr. Rudra took heavy stress, he struggled a lot mentally, and his body is not responding to the treatment. His brain is mentally dead now, and his body gave up.¡±


    ¡°There is no movement and will in him for his life. He is in aatose state. We don¡¯t know when he will respond. He might wake up at any time or never. You need to be patient.¡± The doctor said with pity.


    Tanvi is depressed by listening to the words and ming herself. ¡°Because of me, you ended up like this. Please get well soon, Rudra.¡±


    ¡°I will listen to whatever you say, and I will not bother you with my drama. Please wake up.¡± Tanvi cried while holding his hand.


    A week passed by, and he had not yet responded. Meanwhile, Tanvi got to know about Rudra a lot from Maahir and Tamaz.


    How did Rudra get connected to her, and how much he loved and wanted her? How much he tried to protect her and why he did force her to marry him?


    She found every answer behind his actions. She understood all the things he did for her. She felt unbearable pain for him, and unknowingly got connected to him and longed for him.


    She promised, ¡°I will wake you up, Rudra. Doesn¡¯t matter how hard to get you back, I will not let my husband live his life in aatose state.¡±


    ¡°You loved me when I never loved you, but when I realized and need you, you became unconscious. It is not fair. You need to wake up, Rudra.¡± She held his hand and kissed him for the first time, but sadly he is not feeling it.


    ¡°I want you, Rudra. I ept you as my husband. Only you are capable of my husband. I need you by my side. I am not able to see you like this.¡± She muttered wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Gazing at his unconscious state, she added, ¡°My dear husband, fight with me, shout at me, quarrel with me, do whatever you want, but please wake up.¡±


    ¡°Held me in your arms, kiss me, give me all the warmth and make me yours, Rudra.¡± She kissed his forehead and put her head on his chest with unexinable emotion in her heart.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 58 Hey, who accepted you as my husband?

    Ten days passed by, and Rudra was still unconscious. Tanvi is daily staying in the hospital sitting beside him, talking to him, dressing him, and taking care of him.


    She got deeply attached to him, not even a minute did she leave his side.


    Tamaz and Maahir tried to make her rx, but she is adamant and always want to be by his side. ¡°If Rudra wakes up, I must be beside him,¡± Tanvi told stubbornly.


    ¡°How can I ever forgive myself if you never wake up? I am losing my hope Rudra. Please give me some faith that you will be well.¡± She entwined her hands with his and kissed his bullet stitches near the chest and stomach.


    She held him in her palms and felt unbearable affection towards him. She remembered how he took care of her during her nightmares, how he gave her warmth in her worst behavior, and how he tolerated her even under stress. Reminiscing on their intimate moments, his loving pecks, his cologne, she shed tears freely without her notice.


    Meantime, the battle came to an end, and both parties suffered heavy losses. Tamaz and Maahir decided not to tell the world about his condition. Entire people are thinking he is on his honeymoon enjoying with his wife while Rudra is fighting for his life.


    The doctor approached them and said, the specialist from Australia came to check on Mr. Rudra. He is Mr. Steve, the top surgeon in Australia. ¡°Ms. Tanvi, we know about Mr. Rudra and are trying every way possible to get his consciousness. Let us hope for the best.¡±


    After a few hours, Tanvi, Tamaz, and Maahir are eagerly waiting for the news from Mr. Steve. It¡¯s been a long time since Mr. Steve started to evaluate his reports and checked upon Rudra.


    Mr. Steve said, ¡°I did aplete check on his condition and found the chances are minimal.¡± He then added, ¡°He is struggling to wake up, but his body is not responding. He is fighting for his life, and he got the will to survive. There is a slight improvement, but we can not predict whether he will recover or not.¡±


    Their hopes plummeted after listening to what the specialist said. ¡°How can he¡­ he cannot do this to me¡­ to us¡­ he can never leave us like this.¡± She stuttered and lost her control.


    Panic struck her so hard that she cannot think properly. Tanvi is specting on what the specialist said again and again.


    After a few hours, she found hidden courage in her, and said, ¡°Mr. Steve said his condition improved slightly, which means he is responding to me.¡±


    ¡°He got the will means Rudra is reluctant to leave us. We should give our best, and Rudra will recover.¡± Her eyes brighten with the thought of Rudra waking up.


    She remembered her promise of waking him up. Tamaz and Maahir felt blessed to have Tanvi, and they understood, ¡°Because of you, he is at least responding and fighting for his survival. You are the reason for him to get back. He has a family now, and how can he leave you like that?¡± Rudra will wake up for sure, Tanvi, don¡¯t give up on him, they added.


    ¡°I know, Tamaz. I won¡¯t ever give up on him. I realized what he did for me, and how can I leave him after knowing everything?¡± Tanvi said while biting her lip while stopping her tears.


    Tanvi held his hand and kept it on her cheeks, and she is talking to him while remembering all her best memories.


    She believed his mind is responding to her words and touch, which will give him the courage to fight. She is trying continuously to get the mighty king back.


    Later, she longed for him a lot, and she flourished kisses on his cheeks and hands. She saw a slight movement in his finger, and Tanvi jumped with joy since he is reacting.


    She ran out and informed Tamaz and Maahir, and their mood alleviated in an instant.


    The doctor came by to verify it, and he said it is a good sign. ¡°If you continue to take care of him, he might recover soon, Mrs. Rudra.¡±


    Tanvi blushed on hearing Mrs. Rudra, and she is more than resolute to get him back.


    The bright sun came kissing her, forcefully she woke up and is mesmerized seeing the godlike man in front of him. ¡°When will you wake up and hold me in your arms, Rudra? I am missing you a lot. I miss your voice, your domineering res, your touch. Please wake up, don¡¯t test my patience.¡±


    She stood up and slept on his bed, hugging him in her tight embrace and kissing him. She caressed his eyes, nose, cheeks, and stopped at his lips.


    Tanvi brushed his lips with her finger, and she came moving closer to him, inhaling his intoxicating scent. It became a drug to her from these past days. With the sudden urge to im his lips, Tanvi held his cheeks and slowly kissed his lips, and she noticed him kissing back.


    She is stunned and did not understand what happened. ¡°Am I dreaming? Why did I feel like he kissed me back?¡±


    Tanvi is in her thoughts for a second, and Rudra locked his lips with her and embraced her. He was reluctant to let go of her and whispered in a hoarse voice when she is in his arms, ¡°How are you, wifey?¡±


    Tanvi was startled by seeing him awake and did not understand how to respond for a moment. Then jumped with happiness and sighed with relief, ¡°You are awake, Rudra. You are back to your senses. Omg!! Thank you, God!! Thank you so much!!!¡±


    On seeing her bright smile, Rudra felt rxed. He wants to see the cheerful self in Tanvi always, and today she came to him and cuddled him.


    She hugged him, and she couldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from doing so.


    The excitement, relief, happiness everything came to her as a blessing by seeing him awake and listening to his voice and feeling his touch, which she longed for. She felt as if she conquered the world.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Rudra?¡± She asked in a concerned tone, her gaze affectionate.


    ¡°Having you by my side, I am good, Wifey,¡± Rudra said in a loving tone. It¡¯s rare to see him talk sweetly, maybe because of many days resting in a torpid state or being happy to have her, he became more romantic!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much we worried, don¡¯t you dare do that stupid thing again, how can you risk your life like that?¡± Tanvi said in a demanding tone.


    Rudra chuckled, ¡°Anything for you, Wifey. I cannot lose you. I cannot withstand seeing you in that condition.¡±


    Eyeing her, he added, ¡°It would be better to have you safely though my life is at risk. Moreover, you are in this mess because of me. I must protect you.¡±


    ¡°If I am unable to save my wife, how will this world see me? Will it be worth it to be called a loser? I prefer death than be a failure.¡± He caressed her and made her sit beside him.


    Hearing his words, she felt so moved! ¡°What did I do to have you as my husband?¡± She pondered with a slight smile on her face.


    Mr. Ishan Rudra Chauhan confessing his love, and how can Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal deny it?


    Tanvi blushed with his words. Rudra is not a lovey-dovey type of man.


    He speaks less and proves it with his actions, yet today he spoke to Tanvi so casually and opened his heart to her, he became a husband to his wife who is waiting for him, not the President of the Chauhan Group of Companies.


    After a few minutes, ¡°I forget to tell this good news to Tamaz and Maahir,¡± Tanvi remembered and called them.


    ¡°Come to the hospital, Tamaz, and bring Maahir with you.¡± She said.


    ¡°We are on our way, Tanvi,¡± Tamaz said. ¡°Did anything happen? Are you alright?¡± They worried.


    ¡°Rx, I am doing good. You people Come fast.¡±


    Tamaz and Maahir noticed the excitement and happiness in her voice, and they hope there will be good news. With that thought, he roared the elerator of his Maserati.


    Rudra snickered by seeing the child-like Tanvi in front of him. ¡°Come to me, Wifey,¡± Rudra demanded.


    ¡°Hey, you are just awake and ordering me. It is not fair.¡± She pouted.


    Seeing her innocence, he felt blessed. ¡°I always wanted you to be happy, and today you areughing in front of me. It is more than enough for me.¡±


    ¡°What? Will you not obey me?¡± Rudra faked a solemn re.


    ¡°Okay, fine. You win.¡± With that, she sat beside him, and he pulled her much closer. She is stunned by his mood swings, ¡°What on earth happened to him?¡±


    He chuckled smugly seeing her reaction. ¡°Tell me what happened when I¡¯m not by your side? Did anyone bother you? Did anyone mistreat you?¡± He asked with concern visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She said with a sly grin.


    ¡°Who dared to do that?¡± He asked with a cold tone clenching his fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. You are the one who made me cry like hell, and you are the one who worried me to death. You did everything.¡± She said while hitting him on his biceps.


    He was dumbfounded by listening to it. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand whether I shouldugh or cry.¡±


    His lips twitched upwards. She grinned aloud after seeing his dumb expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to tease you, hubby.¡± She added while holding her stomach to control herughter. He is more than satisfied witnessing her like this.


    Soon, the doctor came and did a thorough check-up on Rudra¡¯s condition, after a series of examinations, ¡°He is perfectly alright.¡±


    ¡°You are lucky to have her by your side. You are the result of her continuous effort and determination towards you. She didn¡¯t give up on you though we give up on your condition.¡± The doctor said.


    Rudra nodded his head in contentment. ¡°When can I get discharged?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow after aplete check.¡± The doctor said.


    The couple is discussing things and giggling aloud, then Tamaz and Maahir came in and jumped with happiness upon seeing Rudra awake. Tamaz hit him, ¡°You make us grieve to death.¡±


    ¡°I am d you are back, Boss,¡± Maahir said with his whole heart looking at Rudra. On seeing the scene, Tanvi felt like she was the odd one out and thought of giving them some space.


    She stood up and is about to leave, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Rudra inquired without leaving her hand.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Just thought of giving you some space,¡± Tanvi said with hesitation while seeing the ground. ¡°No need, you are my wife, and they are the people whom I trust the most. We are like a family.¡± He dered by bbergasting Tanvi.


    ¡°Hey, who epted you as my husband?¡± Tanvi bickered with him.


    ¡°Then why are you here if you are not my wife?¡± He taunted her in the same tone.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I am just here with the concern since you saved my life, it¡¯s my responsibility to make sure you are good.¡± She responded with a smirk.


    Rudra was astonished by her sudden change of emotions. ¡°What the heck is this? Is she gone nuts?¡± He is bewildered, ¡°What drama are you ying again?¡±


    ¡°Am I a drama queen or what?¡± She snapped back. ¡°Huh!!! Then why did you kiss me?¡± He asked unabashedly, and she is stunned.


    Not expecting he will reveal it so openly in front of Tamaz and Maahir, she lost her face. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine things. Why would I kiss you?¡± She bantered with him.


    ¡°What the FUCK? Why would I imagine? Do you think I am crazy or what? My stomach and chest got hurt but not my brain,¡± he is losing his cool.


    Seeing them bicker, Tamaz and Maahir found it a rare sight, yet they felt moved knowing only she can control him.


    Tamaz and Maahir both gave dirty looks to Rudra, and Rudra was beyond shocked by the dauntless Tanvi.


    ¡°You are always a lunatic, forget about the injury, now you became crazier,¡± she said without a doubt.


    ¡°It seems I lost to you, wifey. You win.¡± He epted defeat.


    She felt proud of herself and patted her shoulder, ¡°Wow. The almighty king admitted his failure,¡± and sneered in victory.


    He then pulled her towards him by making her sit back on him, and she was caught by surprise by the sudden turn of events.


    ¡°You guys stop your public disy of affection. We bachelors cannot take it.¡± Tamaz said while chuckling.


    ¡°It¡¯s your problem,¡± Rudra and Tanvi stated in unison.


    ¡°Madam, you shifted to the boss¡¯s side and left us alone, which is unfair.¡± Maahir blurted out, and instantly he shut his mouth, yet Rudra gives him a nasty re.


    The day went by withughs and bickering, and they were happy after so many days with a pleasant atmosphere.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 59 Your husband is not that weak, wifey.

    Rudra got discharged, and they fled back to Mumbai. The connection between Rudra and Tanvi became stronger after all these incidents.


    She understood his intentions and epted him though the way he chose to do things is wrong for her.


    Rudra was feeling blessed by having her, and she acknowledged him.


    A month passed since Rudra got shot, and he was taking care of thepany from his mansion since he is not feeling well.


    Diana and Lucas did not dare to make another move since he is an attacked lion now, and they know ¡®Rudra will not spare anyone who caused all the upheaval.¡¯


    After Diana shot Rudra, she became a wreck. She wanted to go there and see him in the hospital but didn¡¯t risk facing them. Diana got the information that they are back in Mumbai. She is happy since he is alright, but she became troubled by not knowing how Rudra is going to deal with her.


    ¡°I know I crossed all my limits this time. I pushed him so hard. What will he do to me?¡± Diana contemted and became anxious.


    ¡°Why the heck did I work with Lucas? If he did not involve, then the consequences will not be this severe.¡± She understood what is standing in her way, and she has no way to escape.


    Lucas ran away from Australia to his hiding in Thand. Rudra¡¯s men attacked his men brutally and caused immense damage. Lucas feared his life, and with the eagerness to live, he left his people and ran away to save his life.


    ¡°That bastard Rudra had escaped for now. But the game is not over yet, and I will defeat you. Wait, and see how you will be struggling for your life miserably.¡± Lucas grinned viciously.


    This man didn¡¯t learn his lesson and wanted to try to attack the awoken lion who is hungry like hell.


    The situation is resolving, and the finances areing back to normal in the Chauhan Group of Companies.


    Meantime, Tanvi is focussing on her brand since she is not working, and she had loads of time to make amends andunch a fashion brand, which is her dream.


    Tanvi is in the designer room, which she specially arranged for herself in their mansion. She is busy designing a bridal lehenga ustomed to exclusive studded gems. It will give a grand endeavor to whoever wore that. The exquisite bridal look for which all the braids to be will go crazy for the wedding.


    She is too involved in her design and did not notice his presence behind her. Rudra chuckled on her kneen focus while observing her features, with big shining eyes, slightly chubby cheeks, forming dimples with a tiny smile escaped from her lips, strands of hair falling on her cheek making her appear even more charming.


    Rudra was imprinting her in his mind and is feeling proud of her determination. He slowly moved towards her, inhaled her cologne, and put his arms from behind lovingly.


    Tanvi was startled with his sudden move, yet blushed hard. ¡°What¡­ what are you¡­ doing?¡± She questioned him while stuttering.


    ¡°What do you think I am doing?¡± He probed her with a smirk, and her cheeks flushed as a ripe tomato.


    ¡°Umm¡­ how would I¡­ know?¡± She said in a whisper, hauntingly.


    His grip tightened on her waist, put his head on her shoulder, and held her for a few minutes upying the space between them.


    Her body shivered with his touch, and her heart skipped a beat with his tiny gesture.


    She held his hands, and they remained in silence while enjoying the presence of each other. His warm breath falling on her neck made her breath be heavy.


    He rubbed his nose in her hair and on her nape of the neck making butterflies fly in her stomach with their proximity.


    Slowly, he nuzzled her neck with his subtle and she lifted her head with pleasure while giving ess to her neck fully and held his silky hair in her grip.


    He caressed her nape and brushed her shoulders with his lips. He moved her wavy hair to one side while tickling her with his knuckles and caressing her earlobe sensually.


    He bites her neck continuously while kissing and sucking it. A moan escaped her lips with unbearable pleasure.


    ¡°Aaahhh¡­ Ummmmmm¡­¡± She seductively moaned while her grasp on him became tighter.


    A fiery passion rose between them. Rudra turned her slowly towards him, and his eyes burned with desire for her.


    She nced at him and gulped on seeing his eyes, which are now showing pure lust. He is scrutinizing her facial features and her curves, which are tempting him to devour and make her his.


    She is feeling nervous with his intense re on her body. It seems he is seeing her naked with clothes.


    She held her peach color T-shirt tightly, and he smirked at the effect he is having on her.


    He brushed her contours and put her hair strands back to her ear and looked into her eyes. She saw a hungry desire in them.


    His sensual touch ignited her senses, and her cheeks became hot. Her lips parted slightly and are shivering with his hot breath. He brushed her lips with his thumb while holding her waist without breaking the eye contact with her.


    He hovered on her and gave a peck on her nose. She closed her eyes with anticipation. He kissed her forehead and moved to her eyes, then to her cheeks, and down to her lips.


    He looked at her lips with erotic passion and gave her a smooch on the lips. She hugged his waist tightly and stood on her toes and reciprocated his caress.


    The kiss began slowly, as he lifted her waist, and he took her to the wall without breaking the kiss.


    She gave full control to him and felt his desire while her pleasure is driving her insane. The kiss now turned steamy, and he bit her lower help seducingly.


    She moaned and gave ess to him, and his lips twitched slightly upwards. He licked her lips, caressed them, and his craving tongue met with hers. He melted in her sweet taste, and the kiss became rough.


    ¡°You are so fucking delicious, wifey,¡± he whispered in her ear in a teasing tone. She reddened and quivered in his arms. He devoured every ounce of her mouth while their tounges are dancing in unison.


    He is smacking her lips roughly and her knees give up with the intensity. He held her tightly to give her support and is biting hard. He kissed her in a fierce lust, and her breathing became heavy, then knowing that she cannot bear him anymore, he broke the kiss.


    They are panting hard for the air, and both are grasping as much air as they can inhale. Rudra held her chin and made her look at him.


    She blushed with shyness and averted her gaze while he is staring at her with affection. Heughed at her nervousness, embraced her, and leaned his forehead on her.


    She rested her head on his strong muscr chest, and he wrapped her in his armspletely. They had sce in each other arms and remained like that for what felt like an eternity.


    Rudra lifted her in his arms and ced her in their master bedroom on a colossal king mattress. She was stunned by the gesture but did not utter a word and is admiring his features. ¡°I am all yours, honey,¡± He said with a sarcastic grin.


    She immediately fake coughed and shunted her gaze. After some time, he got busy with his work and checked some documents on hisptop with his usual cold look. She is fidgeting her fists and debating with herself and finally gave in.


    ¡°Rudra,¡± she called him in a sweet tone. He raised his head and looked at her.


    ¡°I want to talk with you,¡± she is conflicting while gazing at him.


    ¡°Sure, honey,¡± he looked at her expectantly, and his gaze softens.


    ¡°This is something important, Rudra,¡± she broke the eye contact and looked away with a bleak expression. He immediately got alerted, put hisptop aside, and came closer to her.


    ¡°Now I am all yours, listening.¡± He held her hand while giving aforting re to her.


    ¡°I know you are not recovered perfectly from the wounds, yet I¡­.¡± She is struggling to express her words.


    ¡°If that is what bothers you? Then I am all back to normal now because of you.¡± He encouraged her with the truth to which she nodded.


    ¡°I want to go to my parent¡¯s house.¡± She finally said it in a single breath. On listening to her words, his grip toughened, and the soft look got reced with a dominating re.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He scrunched his eyebrows and questioned sharply to which she has no courage to speak with the tone he used. After some silence, ¡°I mean I want to visit them once.¡± She kept her head low, not daring to see him.


    He raised an eyebrow and nodded to continue. ¡°I want to tell them about our¡­ marriage. Since we¡­ I¡­ did not inform them yet, I am feeling bad about it.¡± She is observing his expressions while talking.


    ¡°Okay, so what do you want to do?¡± He asked with concern on his face.


    By seeing him back to his normal state with her, she felt rxed and said, ¡°I am hoping we both can go there for a few days. I know you are busy, but it is okay If you cannote with me. At least allow me to go there.¡± She spoke her heart out with pleading eyes.


    After the incident caused due to her stubbornness, which almost took away Rudra¡¯s life, she decided to ask him whenever she wants to go out. She understood there might be enemies hiding due to his status and power and waiting for a chance. She doesn¡¯t want to create much trouble for him.


    His heart melted after hearing what she said. ¡°Yes, we can go there. If that makes you happy, we can even stay for one or two days but not more than that.¡± He agreed to her request, and she gave him a peck on his cheek.


    He grinned aloud, ¡°This single peck is not sufficient to a man like me.¡± He said while controlling hisughter.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She humphed and turned aside, but he held her and pulled her towards him. With the sudden movement, her back got bumped into his hard chest loudly, and in a split second, she returned to him and winced, ¡°How are you? Did it affect your stitches? Are you getting any pain?¡±


    Looking at her in panic, he held her in his embrace, ¡°Your husband is not that weak, wifey. Do you want to see my power?¡± He teased her, and she glowed with shyness.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± words are noting out of her mouth. ¡°Fuck you and your nasty thoughts.¡± she cursed mockingly.


    ¡°That is what I said know. I will show you how strongly I can fuck you even now.¡± Her face became pale, and he chuckled louder.


    ¡°Shit. Wrong choice of my words. I will never use some good words.¡± She scolded herself for losing to him.


    Seeing her embarrassment, ¡°Do you want me to try?¡± He continued tantalizing her, and by then, her ears became red.


    Peering at his smile, she got lost in his enchantment and noticed his kneen features. His dark ck eyes, pointed nose, sharp jawline, and messy hair, ¡°My husband is sure handsome.¡± She thought.


    ¡°You can see me all night, wifey,¡± he again taunted her while grinning. ¡°Stop it,¡± she shouted to cover her shyness and hit his biceps in frustration. He hugged her and covered her in a duvet, wrapped his arms across her waist, and rxed to fall asleep.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 60 I want to have your flavor in me.

    Since Rudra is not going to thepany and handling his work from his study room in the mansion, there are piles of work awaiting him. Now he is fully recovered and started working like a workaholic.


    Tanvi was busy in finalizing the designs she was going to create and the ns regarding her brand. Days are hectic with her uing establishment, but she is enjoying the process since it is her long anticipating dream.


    She felt exhausted after the tiring day and rested her head on the enormous couch while closing her eyes in the living room. Meanwhile, Maahir and Tamaz came to the mansion.


    ¡°Hey, Tanvi!¡±


    ¡°Hi, Madam.¡±


    Hearing the sound, she immediately opened her eyes, and by looking at them, her silhouette rxed. She gave a slight smile and pondered what will be the reason behind their visit at this hour? ¡°Hey. Anything special today? Am I missing out on something?¡± She questioned them while scrunching her eyebrows.


    ¡°Have some work with Rudra, which needs to handle ASAP,¡± Tamaz replied in an anxious pitch. Tanvi nced at the clock and frowned at them. ¡°Have you checked the time?¡±


    Tamaz and Maahir got dumbfounded by listening to the question. They exchanged nces with one another, not knowing what to say? ¡°It¡¯s just 11 PM, know? What is the big deal in this?¡±


    Tanvi scowled at them, ¡°He¡¯s been working like a maniac from the morning. He is just recovering, and now you are adding extra work to his burden.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! Now, you are alsomanding us. Damn it, Tanvi! You got influenced by his personality.¡± Tamaz pouted while giving a rare expression to her, and Tanvi chuckled aloud.


    ¡°Hahaha. I will not stop you guys. Go ahead! He is in his study room.¡± Tamaz patted her head warmly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rudra was discussing with a client regarding the interiors of the hotel construction in an icy cold tone, then Maahir and Tamaz interrupted him. On seeing their expressions, Rudra sensed the seriousness and gave his full attention to them.


    ¡°Take your seats.¡±


    After a long pause, Maahir spoke with slight hesitation. ¡°Boss! Something happened in thepany.¡± Rudra nodded in encouragement to proceed further. ¡°Regarding the coboration with Luxura Orchid, Tamaz and I had discussed with them. Everything went smoothly ording to your n. But¡­¡±


    In an instant, Rudra¡¯s gaze became intimidating by expecting there might be turmoil in the uing deal. ¡°continue,¡± he growled with a hidden danger in his tone. ¡°They want you to visit them in person¡­ and sign off the deal.¡±


    Rudra clenched his fist and analyzed the situation, ¡°Did they have the guts to demand me? Do they think I became soft?¡± On seeing his temper, Maahir stepped back, not wanting to face his wrath. Silence is dancing in the room with his intense piercing re.


    Tamaz approached Rudra, ¡°I guess you need to start working from the office. I am assuming what if other coborations also demanded the same?¡± With your presence, they will not dare to scheme anything nor vite our rules. Rudra remained silent with a stern expression, and he is examining everything rted to thepany.


    ¡°Yes!! Even I am thinking the same. It¡¯s been a month and a half since I stepped into the office. Now, it is time to show who the ruler is.¡± His lips curved slightly upwards with a cynical look. ¡°Make the required arrangements. I wille tomorrow.¡± Hearing that, Maahir and Tamaz eased.


    ¡°Anything else other than this?¡± he questioned while checking the interior collections sent by the client.


    ¡°We need to discuss a lot of things that are taking ce in thepany. I will address them when you are at the office.¡± Tamaz said, ¡°By the way, If we took much of your time, your wife will kick us out.¡± Tamaz snickered by remembering her expression earlier. Rudra¡¯s lips twitched upwards by listening to her name.


    ¡°Listen, I want theplete track of Lucas and who are his most dangerous enemies,¡± Rudra said before involving in his works. They nodded and left the mansion.


    Rudra is involved in his files then a sweet aroma starts tempting his nostrils. He tried to focus, but his stomach started growling.


    He finally gave up and came down to the living room. But everything looks empty. He gave a puzzled expression, and after a moment, it struck him the essence ising from the kitchen, so he slowly reached, and there stood by Tanvi preparing his favorite food.


    On looking at the sight of her cooking, his heart skipped a beat. He went there and wrapped his arms around her from behind with affection.


    She came to his chest and his warm breath nuzzled her neck, which is creating tingles in her. She flushed and tried to jerk a bit, but his hold toughened, and she gave up.


    He brushed her hair strands and then whispered seductively, ¡°you are tempting me, wifey.¡± She blushed hard and again focused on the dish.


    He flicked with his beard at her nape and gave a peck on her neck. He leaned his head on her shoulder and remained still while inhaling her intoxicating cologne as it is his oxygen to survive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat delicious Samia?¡± She blurted out.


    ¡°No! You are more delicious than anything.¡± He spurted, and her cheeks became crimson red.


    ¡°You are not allowing me to enter the kitchen. After so long, I am preparing something. Don¡¯t spoil this now.¡± She cheekily said while stroking his beard. He chuckled and asked with slight bewilderment, ¡°Why are you making this out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°What? Am I not supposed to prepare a delicious dish for my husband?¡± She raised her eyebrows and gazed at him.


    He patted her hair lovingly and gave a warm smile and held her in his arms. She blinked and reciprocated the hug.


    Soon, Tanvi served the dish to Rudra, and he is eating it happily. ¡°Any verdict?¡± She questioned with glimmer eyes.


    He gazed at her and said, ¡°Luscious!¡±


    Satisfied with his answer, she smirked proudly.


    In fact, ¡°Piquant as you!!¡±


    Tanvi is stunned by his words and gave a small punch to his hand while blushing.


    They sat there and chit chat for a while. His gaze was making her nervous as if he wants to swallow her and im her.


    She averted her eyes and shifted focus on her ns. He instantly lifted her in bridal style, and she is puzzled by the sudden movement. Tanvi protested, but her fragile figure is no match for his strength.


    He smirked and nuzzled with his nose on hers and nted a kiss on her cheek. She ced her hands around his neck while giggling.


    His eyes beamed with the gesture, and with steady steps, he took her to their bedroom and fixed her on their soft mattress gently, and he climbed the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing? She muttered in a low tone.


    ¡°I want to have your vor in me.¡± He whispered in her ear and imed her lips. She froze at the sudden turn of events.


    He kissed with a burning desire in him, and it became an open mouth kiss. He savored every ounce of her mouth and deepened the kiss.


    His tongue is exploring every corner of her mouth, and their passion drove her to ecstasy. He is not giving the time for her to breathe and caressed fiercely.


    She soon copes up with his pace and bites his upper lip. He stiffened with her reaction and puckered up her lips wildly until she grasps hard for air.


    He then left her, and both pants for air heavily. He looked at her swollen lips and brushed with his thumb, ¡°You are mine, honey. Only mine.¡± She stared at him and with the pride, he is having, she was mesmerized and buried in his chest.


    She fell asleep on him while hugging each other. When he is in a deep sleep, she started crying and struggling, then he immediately became alert and began rocking her back while telling soothing words in her ears.


    Beads of sweat started forming, and her forehead creased. The pain in her expression is throbbing him and is driving him insane. He cleaned her with a wet cloth and made herself rx in his arms, and slowly she slept holding to him tightly.


    By the time she woke up, Rudra had juste from his shower. Tanvizily rubbed her eyes, and there stood by her man in all her glory with a blue towel, and wet drops are tumbling from his hair while making him more sexy and alluring.


    She was startled on seeing him, and he teased her seductively. He didn¡¯t give her time to reflect on her suffocating dream. He lifted her and pinned her to the wall, and she closed her eyes with shyness since they hadn¡¯t had intercourse yet.


    Looking at his half-naked body, his bulky muscles and while she is admiring his attractive features, noticed a shining mole below his earlobe, which is demanding her attention with the bright sun falling on it.


    She brushed the mole and bit the spot. With that, his muscles hardened, and he is trying to control the desire in him.


    She nuzzled his well-built chest, and with her feather-like touch, his body is rxing. He gave her ess to his body and is enjoying this provocative side of hers, which is tempting him.


    The steamy movement between the couple is disturbed when his phone beeped. He ignored it, and it again started beeping. ¡°Lift it. It might be important.¡± She squinted while ncing at his mobile.


    She took it and handed it to him. ¡°Bro, You must hurry. A lot of issues are waiting for your finalmand.¡± Tamaz said in a hurry.


    Rudra sighed, ¡°I want to savor you soon.¡± He mumbled to her enticingly, and she covered her blushed face shyly. ¡°Silly. I am your husband. No need to feel embarrassed in front of me.¡± He patted her forehead lovingly and gave a peck on it. He nted a soft kiss on her lips and left.


    After reaching the office, it became a hectic day. He did not have any time left, and he realized his promise to Tanvi.


    But with the heavy work and his need in the office, it seems quite impossible to him.


    He called Maahir, ¡°Make a presidential suite reservation for six people in Aljana Festa for tomorrow.¡±


    Maahir noted it down and waited for his nextmands. ¡°Invite the people on this list and make sure they reach there on time.¡±


    Maahir nodded. ¡°I want special arrangements with rare flowers and all kinds of cuisines over there. Also, make sure the pool and its block are private.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss,¡± Maahir responded, and he immediately focused on the work.


    The day went by with rigorous meetings, and by the time he reached their home, he is tired and slept.


    In the early morning, ¡°Darling, I have arranged a designer dress along with matching things. Just check them once, whether you liked it or not.¡± Tanvi did not understand the reason behind it but did as he said.


    As a fashion designer herself, she was quite impressed with the royal blue slim A-line frock touching her feet with exquisite material hugging her curves perfectly, and giving an extra elegance to her beauty.


    Also, with the dress, a pair of blue stilettos, with a diamond-studded ne embellished in a rare sapphire pendant with diamond sapphire jhumkas. Altogether it looked like she is a model attending a run carpet show.


    She is stunned beyond words, by seeing her expression, he is satisfied. ¡°Be ready at 05. 00 PM. We are going to an important meeting.¡± With that, he nted a kiss on her plump lips and left.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 61 How did you end up marrying the big boss?

    Rudra reached the mansion at 04. 30 PM and quickly dressed up in a Brioni Vanquish Royal Blue Suit with diamond-studded cufflinks, which perfectly matches Tanvi¡¯s dress.


    Tanvi dressed up in the A-line dress with matching jewelry and sandals. She styled her hair in small curls, which gave a bouncy look and put on eyeliner, mascara, lipstick, andpleted her touch-up.


    Her appearance is exquisite, and she doesn¡¯t use heavy makeup but gave off a ssic aura.


    Soon, it became 05. 00 PM, both Tanvi and Rudra were ready, and they looked like a perfect couple in matching attire with dominating charm emanating from them.


    Tanvi chuckled, ¡°Woah. We are looking great!¡± Rudra nced at her lovingly and patted her hair. Tanvi held his arm and looked at him, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together.¡± After hearing her request for a split second, Rudra is shocked but regained his bnce with a nod.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want a picture of us?¡± Tanvi raised an eyebrow and brushed him with ridicule, ¡°Can¡¯t I have a picture with my husband? I have seen your pictures with models and celebrities all over the inte.¡±


    He pulled her closer and embraced her, ¡°A! My Baby is jealous?¡± Tanvi stroked off and said, ¡°Why will I?¡± She scoffed, and Rudra grinned aloud.


    After a bit of a sarcastic quarrel, they took some snaps, and Rudra¡¯s lips curved high while gazing at her childish side.


    He adored this carefree side of her and felt satisfied. They hopped into his Buggati La Voiture Noire, and he stepped on the elerator. They fled to the Aljana Festa, which is at Nariman Point, and it took about an hour and a half to reach there.


    By the time they arrived there, Maahir had approached them. ¡°Is everything set?¡± Rudra questioned him. ¡°Yes, Boss. We are waiting for your presence there.¡±


    The hotel manager and other staff weed them politely with bouquets. Rudra nodded to them and put his hand across her waist.


    Tanvi is exploring the hotel surrounded by a beautiful view. She felt excited and reached a presidential suite where no people are roaming nearby. She couldn¡¯t help herself but question him.


    ¡°Rudra, Why this ce seems empty in this busy hour? What is going on?¡± He squeezed her and held her hand tightly to which she smiled and didn¡¯t ask any further.


    They quite understood each other well in the past two months of their marriage, so she decided not to push it further since she know he will tell her when the time is correct.


    He suddenly closed her eyes, ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± She shouted at him.


    ¡°Hush! Do you trust me?¡± Rudra whispered in her ear gently to which she nodded. ¡°Then let me take you.¡± He said and took her into the room. The people in the room grasped on looking at the scene in front of them. Rudra gestured a hush to them, and they immediately followed his signal.


    ¡°Tanvi!¡± He slowly murmured.


    ¡°Umm?¡±


    ¡°I am taking off my hands, slowly open your eyes now.¡± With that, Tanvi nced at the room, and she was bewildered for a moment.


    She did not understand whether it is reality or a dream. Rudra sensed her uneasiness andforted her by putting his hands on her shoulder.


    She then realized and jumped with joy. She wanted to speak a lot, but words are noting from her mouth.


    ¡°Howe you all are here?¡± She questioned surprisingly. ¡°Even we don¡¯t know why?¡± They replied with uncertainty.


    Tanvi understood this is all done by Rudra and stared at him with happiness, to which he patted with affection, and they all sat in their respective chairs.


    Their eyes were baffled and popped out on seeing this god-like man in front of them and did not dare to raise their voice.


    Tanvi sensed their hesitation and introduced him. ¡°mom, dad, Ameera, and Advik. He is my husband, Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan.¡± Rudra smirked while gazing at her graciously.


    His gaze is soft only for her, and for the rest of the world, he is the president of the Chauhan Group of Companies, the ultimate king.


    He can destroy anyone within a flick. His piercing cold gaze creates cold sweat in the people surrounding him. The people present in the room were dumbfounded by listening to his introduction as her husband.


    They were exchanging nces but did not dare to speak anything. Tanvi helplessly looked at Rudra to ease the situation. ¡°Yes! We are married. It¡¯s been two months since we are married.¡± He confirmed.


    Their mouths were wide open by listening to it. ¡°I arranged this gathering to let you all know about this since you are her closest people,¡± Rudra stated his purpose behind this. ¡°Feel free to interact. You are her family, which means you are my people too.¡±


    Everyone fell silent after hearing his words. It took several minutes for them to regain theirposure, and then they congratted the couple.


    Still, they are curious about how it happened? and the reason behind not informing them. Yet, no one raised their suspicions and started to enjoy the dinner.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    They felt honored to have dinner with Rudra, who ruled many industries with his single order. He won¡¯t even spare a nce at many well-known personalities since he is that busy.


    Rudra tried to interact with them as politely as possible because he is not the one to socialize or made fun with other people since it is required to maintain his aura and dominance.


    He mostly attended all sorts of gatherings and traveled the world, but they are all business-rted. So, this personal family meeting is very new to him, and he is trying not to hurt Tanvi with his recklessness.


    Tanvi felt very blessed to interact with her beloved people, but her nce never missed him, and she sensed his distress and pressed his hand to calm him. That tiny gesture melted him, and he felt content.


    The dinner went by with a lot of fun talks and cheerfulughs. Tanviughed her heart out, and Rudra gave a slight smile in between. He never lost his dignity in public and never show any emotions except for Tanvi and Tamaz.


    That is how Rudra is. He is aloof to the world, and people can not reach nearby his presence. His demeanor resembles an aura of an almighty king. His appearance itself reveals to people that they could not afford to offend him.


    After a hearty feast with her people, Tanvi clung to his arm, ¡°Thank you, Hubby. It means a lot to me.¡± and she gave a peck on his cheeks. He nted a kiss on her forehead while disying their public disy of affection.


    Looking at this scene in front of them, they all felt delighted for Tanvi. Rudra whispered to her, ¡°I have booked rooms for them. It¡¯s your choice to apany them here or not.¡± Tanvi looked at him, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I respect your decision, whatever it is.¡± He nuzzled her hair and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Is thatfortable for your work?¡± She held his hand and stared into his eyes to read his emotions.


    ¡°Yes, I can manage. By the way, it¡¯s not too far from the office.¡± She felt so touched and gave a side hug to him in acknowledgment.


    This entire time, not even a minute, Ameera, Advik, and her parents missed their expressions.


    They all really felt emotional seeing her this happy and for the understanding between the couple.


    Never in their wildest dream, they had anticipated an imperious and cold-hearted man would treat Tanvi with this care and love. Just looking at the couple reveals how deeply they are connected.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Ameera, and Advik. We all are staying in the hotel for tonight.¡± Tanvi said with loads of bliss in her tone, and they all smiled as an ¡°Okay¡± in response.


    They were going to their rooms, and Rudra took Tanvi aside. ¡°Spend some time with them. I will be in our suite to take some meetings.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t stress yourself too much. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Okay, madam! I will do as you say,¡± and he chuckled by ncing at her lovingly. Tanvi hit his biceps frustratingly.


    ¡°Listen!! Be a good girl ande to our suite while sleeping.¡± He murmured while holding her in his arms and resting his chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± He raised her eyebrow provocatively. ¡°I wille and take you then.¡± He smirked arrogantly. ¡°You¡­.¡± She is stunned by understanding the hidden meaning. He snickered and took her to them.


    Tanvi entered the room while Ameera and Advik were discussing. On seeing her presence, Ameera and Advik bombarded Tanvi with questions.


    ¡°Why did you lie to us?¡±


    ¡°How did you end up marrying the big boss?¡±


    ¡°How did this all happen, and why did you not even inform your parents?¡±


    ¡°We all know the tragic with Riaan, then howe Mr. Rudra came into the picture in this short span?¡±


    ¡°What is going on with you, Tanvi? Come on, now answer us.¡± They yelled at her.


    ¡°Huh! Rx, guys!!¡± She decided to address their questions and ease their tension. Tanvi did not deliver the way how it happened since it will portray Rudra in the wrong.


    Since she epted him and understood him well, she does not want anyplications between Rudra and her due to her family and friends. After listening to the events, they felt satisfied and hugged her warmly.


    ¡°Give me some time, guys. I will go to my parents.¡± With that, she left for another room. ¡°Mom, Dad!¡± She shouted excitedly to hide her guilt.


    They gave her warm hugs and kissed her fondly. ¡°I am sorry for not informing you about this earlier. I regret it, but things happened so quickly that I did not understand when to tell and how to tell.¡± She expressed her honest opinion.


    ¡°There is no need to regret, Tanvi. We know about this that you are going to marry him but did not know when it happened?¡±


    After listening to that, she is amazed. ¡°What? How did you know? I never remembered telling you about him?¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, Rudra approached us even before your engagement with Riaan had broken. But we informed him about your fixed marriage, then he left. Though we both were surprised but did not intend to inform you.¡± Hearing it, Tanvi got struck with words and encouraged them to continue.


    ¡°One day, Rudra came to our house after your engagement has canceled. We did not understand the reason for his visit and invited him politely since he is not the one with whom we can mess up. He put a marriage proposal saying he knows about the break of your marriage. But in that state of yours, we don¡¯t want to trouble you with any force from our side. So, we expressed our honest view with him.¡±


    ¡°He politely understood that and took our permission for your marriage. We agreed since there is no reason to object to him. Then he said, your life is in danger, and he can only protect you when you are around him.¡±


    ¡°We both panicked on listening that you are in danger.¡±


    He sensed our difort and said, ¡°I know now is not the correct time to marry Tanvi. But things are going out of control. So, to marry her, I need your help.¡± We both agreed since your life is precious to us.


    He said in a somewhat conflicted tone, ¡°I will send my people with weapons, and you act as if you are being frightened. Looking at your helpless state, she will agree to this.¡± After hearing it, we straightforwardly rejected his idea since we don¡¯t want to force you.


    But we indeed sensed the seriousness of the issue, or else there is no need for him to inform us in person. Then he said in utmost sincerity, ¡°Even I never wish to marry her like that. But I don¡¯t want her life at risk. Trust me! I will make her happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. So, decide as fast as you can.¡± After seeing him and understanding the situation, we nodded. ¡°Then, he even protected us by having his men at our house from some bad people.¡±


    ¡°So, we know that you will belong to him sooner orter. We are sorry, sweetie. We daily mourn for pushing you like that. Now, we are relieved of seeing you happy with him.¡± They kissed her and cried together.


    After listeningpletely, Tanvi felt like a bolt of lightning got stuck in her throat. She felt a surge of emotions passed through in this short span. She needed time to digest all the events that took ce.


    ¡°I am rxed since my biggest hurdle in our marriage got sorted. Rudra did everything for my sake, and he did not trouble my family. In reality, he protected them.¡± This conclusion gave more affection to him.


    She almost wept by knowing the struggle he felt for doing it. After spending quality time with her people, she felt mesmerized. She felt proud of having such a man as her husband.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 62 Honey! Do you want to accompany me?

    After finding out theplete truth regarding her family hostage, she hadplex emotions for Rudra.


    She is desperate to see Rudra, but her friends are not allowing her to leave. ¡°Give me a moment, babe! I will be back shortly.¡±


    She is trying to find an excuse, but they are not ready to listen. ¡°No matter what you say now, we will not let you leave us tonight, not after so many things happened in your life.¡± They showed their pout expressions to her, and finally, she gave in.


    Rudra is busy handling the work, and suddenly he got a call from Maahir. ¡°Yes, Maahir.¡±


    ¡°Boss!! Something big urred.¡± Maahir said anxiously. By listening to the tone, Rudra understood it needs his full focus.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rudra asked with a frown.


    ¡°Boss! The building we are constructing in Delhi had copsed, a few daily wage workers got injured, and some of their lives are critical. Media is about to blow the situation, but for the time being, I stopped them.¡±


    After hearing what Maahir said, Rudra got stunned for a moment. Then anger seeped through his veins. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Maahir hesitated for a moment, ¡°So far, I am not sure, Boss. I will find it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Forward me all the details rted to the construction. Also, book me a flight ASAP. I will personally handle things there.¡± Rudra was thinking about the possibilities of copsing, ¡°Was that intentional? I will only allow the best materials to use in construction, so copsing was not at all possible until some dirty-handed deal must took ce between them.¡±


    ¡°I will go through the end of this. I cannot tarnish the reputation of The Chauhan Group of Companies this easily.¡± He mmed the table in front of him with full force.


    Did anyone do that to cause trouble for him? Is it just a coincidence? Is Dianna behind it, or is Lucas involved in it? Do they still have the guts to challenge him this exposedly?


    Rudra got the construction details and his flight details. His flight is at 04. 00 AM, and it¡¯s 02. 00 AM now. Maahir booked his ticket aptly with his timing. He quickly decided to inform Tanvi about this trip.


    By hearing the voices, he found out in which room she is present. He opened the suite and came to Tanvi, while Ameera and Advik¡¯s jaws dropped.


    ¡°Excuse me. I need Tanvi for a moment.¡± With that, without waiting for their response, he took her away.


    Tanvi was surprised by his dealing but then understood, ¡°He only knows tomand and give orders. He is not the one to wait for a response from people. If not, how can he be the president and have everything under his control in The Chauhan Group of Companies?¡± She chuckled with her silly thoughts.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She questioned him by noticing the hurry he is in, and she found it a bit different. ¡°I am going to Delhi.¡± He said while gazing at her. By listening to that, her heart dropped, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡± He said and gave a peck on her forehead. She held his arm and pushed him closer. With the sudden movement, he got dumbfounded and stared at her expectantly. ¡°Why now? Is it needed?¡± She sulked, seeing her cheeky side, he could not help but praise her courage.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yep. One of our buildings had copsed, while construction is in the middle. Some people got injured too.¡± He exined patiently. ¡°Okay. Be careful. You are still healing.¡± She said with worry in her eyes.


    ¡°Did you book the ticket?¡± She did not want to let him go but understood the seriousness and decided not to stop him.


    ¡°Honey. Are you okay? Do you not want me to go?¡± He asked while caressing her cheeks. She immediately tried to hide her emotions, ¡°No, no!! Why would I?¡± Her words came out, but her eyes betrayed her, and she failed miserably.


    ¡°Baby! You can express your opinions freely with me. If not with me, with whom you can express yourself?¡± He made her sit in hisp and asked softly.


    She bit her lip and put her head down, ¡°I am worried you might think of me as clingy.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Silly! No matter what you do, I will be with you. I will even go to the ends of the world for you. Don¡¯t ever think like that. I want you to bepletely open with me, like an open book.¡± He slowly turned her and kissed her sensual lips.


    Her body shivered in his embrace, ¡°The way your body responds to my touch, it drives me crazy, baby girl.¡± He whispered seductively in her ear. The couple embraced tightly for a good few minutes.


    He checked his watch and was about to start when Tanvi pushed him to the wall, and he is amazed to see his little kitten¡¯s braveness, as she buried her head in his chest.


    He had not understood why she is behaving a bit emotionally? Yet, he felt his heart skip a beat seeing her reluctance.


    Suddenly, Tanvi held his face in her hands and imed his lips violently, and he immediately regained his senses and kissed her at the same pace.


    She is showing some hidden pain and regret through the fierce kiss. She is demanding him ess, to which he teased her and dly gave in.


    Tanvi caressed his lips and bit his upper lip seductively. He is enjoying what she is going to do and how far she will do it. After a deep french kiss, which she gave vigorously tasting him and marking him as hers, her legs gave in, and he immediately held her waist tightly and gave her support to continue.


    She breaks the kiss and heavily pants for air, and in the next minute, she kissed his chiseled face, puckered up on every corner of his face, with desirous passion.


    She opened his first two suit buttons and touched his chest. She gave a smooch on his cor bones and slowly bit his chest and kissed his chest, and he is bing mad with her every move.


    She caressed his mole below his earlobe and bit his ear sensuously. Again she kissed his lips and hugged him tightly as if he will disappear from her.


    On seeing her like this, his heart ached. ¡°Honey! Do you want to apany me?¡± He asked her while kissing her eyes.


    She shook her head in rejection. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble over there.¡±


    Rudra embraced her without leaving any space between them, ¡°Who said that? I will rx if you are present by my side.¡±


    She slowly raised her head and looked at his deep ck eyes, and he saw fear in her eyes. He did not understand the reason, but he is sure something is bothering her. ¡°Hubby, when will you return?¡± She questioned in a barely audible voice.


    ¡°I am not sure, sweetheart. I would try to return tonight if everything went ording to my n.¡± Her eyes clearly showed him a disappointment.


    ¡°What happened to you, Tanvi? Is something troubling you?¡± He asked while caressing her.


    ¡°Nothing. I want to say something when you are back.¡± She said and hugged him even tighter, and she is not even leaving him a second.


    He kissed her lips softly andforted her. They are busy resting in each other¡¯s arms, then Maahir called him, ¡°Boss!! It¡¯s almost a quarter less 03. 00 AM. You need to hurry, or else we will miss the flight.¡± Rudra sighed.


    ¡°Tanvi, look at me.¡± He raised her chin and said, ¡°This hotel is ours. So, you will be safe here. If you have any struggles or difort, give me a call instantly.¡±


    ¡°Tamaz will be in Mumbai, and he wille to youter. There will be bodyguards outside your suite. Spend time with your people by keeping all your worries aside. Don¡¯t worry, Darling! I will take good care of myself.¡± Rudra gave a deep kiss to her and left the hotel.


    Looking at Rudra¡¯s leaving silhouette, Tanvi couldn¡¯t help but feel low. She is shocked by her behavior, ¡°He will think I behaved like an Idiot.¡± she cursed herself. On thinking about their intimacy, her cheeks turned crimson red. After some time feeling his presence in their suite, he went to her friend¡¯s suite.


    ¡­


    Soon it is 07. 00 AM. Rudra reached the construction site, and by that time, he got aplete update on how it happened and why it happened? The police handed the report to him, which stated the reasons behind the tragic copse.


    ¡°Due to the low quality of materials and faults in the site n. The base foundation is not strong enough to bear the entire weight of all floors, and copse happened.¡± Rudra scowled, ¡°Rubbish. I will never allow using low-quality materials. Also, regarding the n, I need to check with my architectural team.¡±


    ¡°Maahir!!! Put me through the nning team. NOW.¡± Rudra¡¯s demeanor is intimidating. ¡°Bring the constructor to me, also the supplier, and whoever has a hand behind this.¡±


    His intense piercing re is sending shivers to the people surrounding him, including the police. He is the big Boss, the almighty king with enormous power. They all know that they can not afford to offend him.


    By the evening, he got the entire situation under hismand. The supplier and constructor together changed the materials and bought the low brand materials to make scams within the budget.


    The manager and supervisor also supported them and took a share from them. Just because of their greed, the situation blew up to this extent.


    ¡°My legal team will contact you for breaching the contract to all the four of you. Be ready to pay thepensation for breaching. Be prepared, never once Chauhan¡¯s legal team lose the case.¡± Rudra gave a deadly cold re to them and left.


    He went to the hospital and checked the people who got affected by this scam. Fortunately, nobody lost their life. He ordered the hospital staff to provide the best treatment to all of them. Also, he supported their families by givingpensation of 20khs rupees. Thepany will settle their entire medical expenses.


    After settling every issue and keeping the arena under his control, he boarded the flight at 06. 30 PM.


    Rudra arrived at the mansion at 09. 00 PM. Tanvi is in the living room almost dozed off. He slowly entered the mansion and wrapped his arms around her.


    She became aware of his cologne and held his palms lovingly. Her eyes brightened with his presence, and she jumped onto him like a ko and gave a tight hug.


    He took her to their room and ced her on the bed. He freshened up and sat beside her while she seems to be aloof and emotional in her thoughts.


    Rudra embraced her warmly and put his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Do you want to say something?¡± She just buried her head deeper into his chest after his question, her body is trembling, and he got puzzled.


    ¡°Tanvi! I want you to tell me what happened?¡± He demanded gently.


    Tanvi stared at him longingly and said, ¡°Rudra, I want to share with you a dark secret of mine, which might not be good.¡± He nodded while cing her on hisp tenderly.


    ¡°Promise me. You will be as good as you are now after listening to this.¡± She put her head down in defeat, not having the courage to look at him.


    Sensing her behavior, he understood how sensitive it is for her and encouraged her with a peck on her while hugging even tighter.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 63 You are Mrs.Tanvi Rudra now!

    Tanvi nced at Rudra, her face eerily pale, and swallowed hard. Licking her lips while taking a huge breath, she began, ¡°it happened six years ago.¡±


    Rudra gave an encouraging nod and remained silent, trying to listen intently.


    ¡°When I¡¯m in my graduation final year, I loved a man called Dhruv. He is then the founder of Teqware. We were good at the start, but in those days, I am a lot more troublesome girl.¡±


    ¡°Gradually he became tired of me, my dramas, and everything. So our rtionship is also on a deteriorating track. One day I found him with another girl in an intimate moment.¡±


    ¡°My heart tugged with unbearable agony on seeing him like that. I tried to rescue my rtionship, though I know he is wrong, and he scolded me to the point of my heartbreak. I gave him a hard p on his face before I broke up with him.¡±


    Tanvi paused for a while and continued, ¡°I thought we are over from that moment. I came to my house in tears. I leaned on the corner of a wall while drowning in my sorrows of his cruel and harsh betrayal. I did everything for Dhruv, yet, in the end, he treated me like a disposable waste as I am no value to him and dumped me. His words are banging in my ears and are driving me to the depths of the abyss of insanity.¡±


    Biting her inner cheek, she added, ¡± Suddenly, Dhruv came to my room in a drunken state. I was confused but then understood he has another key to my house. I regret that for many years yet it did not help me to forget what happened on that day. It is a ck day in my life, and it made my life a living hell. I Never slept peacefully for many years from that day.¡±


    ¡°Seeing Dhruv in my room, I was beyond shocked and annoyed. He is not the man I know, and he appeared as a monster. He ising closer to me with a cynical smile which scared me.¡± Tanvi wrapped her arms across herself in a protective manner when Rudra held her in his firm grip.


    Biting her inner cheek, she continued, ¡°I asked, What are you doing here, Dhruv? We are over. Get out of my sight. I shouted and tried stopping him, but of no use. He held my hands with full force and came to kiss me.¡±


    ¡°I am struggling in his grip and not cooperating with him. He gave a disgusting look at me and shouted you piece of scum. How dare you reject my kiss.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He is striking with cruelest words at me. I am kind of naive back then, and his presence is hurting me, so I kicked him hard and shouted at him.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my house, you bloody mother fucker. Later, I realized that I used the wrong choice of words when a big pangnded on my face. He pped me so hard that I almost fell to one side.¡±


    ¡°With the burning pain, I tried to hold myself, but he violently attacked me with kisses, and it disgusted me.¡±


    ¡°How can hee to me after betraying me like that? I am trying to escape from his grip, and then he gave me another p for not cooperating with him. He grabbed my hair roughly and dragged me to the bed.¡±


    ¡°I shouted in pain and shrieked with fear. Never until that day, he behaved like that with me. I am kicking him to leave me, and he gave a punch, and blood started dripping from the corners of my mouth, cheeks have his palm prints. My hair is messy, and I appeared like total trash.¡±


    ¡°He forcefully tore my top, and it got ripped with his strength. I am trembling in fear and trying to cover my upper body, but he is not allowing me to. I shouted for help, but he pped me and pushed me with full force.¡±


    ¡°He jumped on me like a cruel animal. I am crying and begging him to leave me. But he disgustingly touched my boobs and started licking them. It made my body appear like garbage to me.¡±


    ¡°I am struggling with the bruises he is giving me, and the pain is haunting me. He ripped my pajama and underwear in one swift. I am humiliated by his touch and the words he used against me. You bitch!!! You act as mighty in front of me, and in reality, you are a slut.¡±


    ¡°With that, he seized my hair harshly and spanked me again. I am shivering with fear and feeling helpless. I am praying to God to save me from his hands, but luck is not on my side.¡±


    ¡°He removed his clothes in a split second and bounced on me violently. I am begging him to leave me, but in a single rough swift, he inserted his manhood inside me. The intolerable pain seeped through my spine, I cried my heart out, but my cries did not stop him.¡±


    ¡°In fact, he fastened his pace with each thrust. It is like killing me with pain and disgrace. It is not gentle, not love but ruined me, forced me, and abused me. He stole my virginity. My entire body became sore and numb, and I copsed on the bed naked.¡±


    ¡°By the time I woke up, Ameera is by my side and covering me. I am shivering with a heavy fever and in no position to move a bit. She took me to the hospital, but it mentally impacted me heavily, and I am traumatized by the action of events that took ce the previous day.¡±


    ¡°I suffered a tremendous shock, an unbearable pain in my heart, humiliation, disgust, and betrayal. I fell into depths of depression. I vacated that ce and moved to another house far away from that. I no longer dared to face society, my parents, or my friends. I became a lifeless existing soul.¡±


    ¡°Only Ameera knew it until today. After that disastrous incident, I used to lock myself across the closed walls and used to cry until I fall out of energy. I used to break things, and shout crazily until my throat be hoarse, used to hurt myself. I need enormous physical pain to avoid that emotional pain in my heart, which is eating me alive.¡±


    ¡°Sleep became my enemy, for even a small sound I used to frighten and tremble. My entire body became numb with nightmares, fears, and insecurities, which are driving me insane, and my mind is a mess. Illusions keep on haunting me with him forcing me, and I am bing weak day by day. I took a lot of medications and treatments to sleep and to get recover from the trauma.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many therapies I took, yet still, a part in me felt, The man I once loved, betrayed me and forced me to the extent, I could not recognize him and myself anymore. The suffering he gave me is for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°It took me three years topletely recover from the shock. But, I am not mentally or emotionally ready to get close to anyone. I built walls across myself, and I made myself aloof from this cruel world. ¡±


    ¡°The word marriage itself terrified me to the core in those years. That¡¯s the reason I never had the intention to love or marry after the tragedy in my life. I put a bold facade to the outer world, while I¡¯m destructing from inside.¡±


    ¡­


    Rudra¡¯s blood boiled by listening to what that scoundrel did. ¡°You hit my precious wife and forced her!¡± Rudra clenched his fists in anger by reminding that son of a bitch, ¡°Dhruv.¡±


    Tanvi has no courage left to look at Rudra. By listening to his piercing cold tone and his fury, she thought it is on her. She removed his grip and tried to leave, then Rudra realized and hugged her.


    He gave her thefort and warmth she needed. She cried in his embrace, and he kissed her tears.


    ¡°Through my journey, I learned many things and had changed a lot in person. I fought with my struggles alone without any support due to the fear of judgment. I did not even allow Ameera to be with me in those years, and I evolved as a new Tanvi, with a new ray of hope. I understood my purpose of survival is not just love nor depression, and I can do many things in my life with my willpower.¡± Tanvi looked at him and said in a choked voice. Rudra consoled her and felt exultant with her courage, strength, and strong determination.


    ¡°Hush! That¡¯s all your past. It¡¯s all over. Rx, honey.¡± He whispered in her ear and nted gentle kisses on her. ¡°No matter how tragic your past is, you are Mrs. Tanvi Rudra now. I will cherish you, Tanvi. I will give you all the love you deserve. I will make you stand at the pinnacle wherever you want.¡± He softly kissed her lips.


    ¡°I will heal you with my love.¡± He whispered and hugged her. Tanvi felt relieved after sharing her hidden burden from many years with him, and she slowly fell asleep in his arms peacefully.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 64 I want to make you mine with your will!

    The bright sun is showering its warmth on their entangled bodies. Tanviy on his chest and is in a state of slumber.


    Rudra stared at her and adored her sleeping silhouette. He did not want to wake her because he knew it had been many days since she slept this smoothly.


    It felt too good to hold her in his embrace. While gazing at her, he remembered what Dhruv did to her. He slowly tried to get away, but she pulled his arm.


    On looking at his stubborn kitten, he chuckled and grabbed his mobile, and send a message to Maahir. ¡°I want all the information about Teqware founder Dhruv in a few hours.¡± Maahir instantly responded with an ¡°OK, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Boss, Lucas is still hiding, and it seems the most damage happened to his people this time. His enemies are desperately searching to hunt him. It is theplete list.¡± Maahir informed.


    Rudra nted a kiss on her hair and nuzzled her. Tanvi slowly opened her eyes and saw her handsome husband with sparkling diamond ck eyes staring at her as she is the only one that is precious to him in this world.


    She adored the sight and buried her head in his chest. He giggled and hugged her tighter. ¡°Get Ready. We are going out.¡± With that, he is about to stand up and left, but Tanvi is not leaving him, and she is not allowing him to move from her side.


    Rudra sensed her insecurity and hugged her until their bodies be one. His lips imed against her lips, ¡°Better?¡± He asked while trying to read her emotions. She nodded, and he whispered teasingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I need an answer, or do you deliberately want a seductive punishment from me.¡±


    She punched his chest, ¡°Thanks to you!! I am feeling much better.¡± She covered her face in embarrassment.


    It seems her husband is not ready to leave her yet. ¡°Go now!!¡± She pushed him, but he hardly moved from the bed. He pulled her towards his hard rock chest and wrapped his arms around her, ¡°You said you want me to stay.¡± He taunted with a sexy smile leaving his tempting lips. She blushed and ran away to lounge from his embrace.


    By the time Tanvi dressed up, a mouth-watering aroma got upied their room. Out of curiosity, she stepped down the floors and heeded the essence from their kitchen. She slowly sneaked there and froze upon seeing the almighty king, her husband preparing something.


    It is the first time she saw her man cooking, which is immensely alluring to her. She understood he is doing it for her, to make her happy, so she will dly y along.


    She lurked in and stole nces at him and got mesmerized by ring at his broad back, which is making his tall figure even more appealing, and an untouchable aura ising from him. He is an invincible emperor to the world, but for her, he is willing to do anything.


    Looking at the sight in front of her, she could not help, but tears started swelling up in her eyes out of happiness. She went nearby and hugged her man from behind. Rudra was stunned and enjoyed her expression offort.


    She drew circles on his back and bit his shoulder. He chuckled, ¡°Darling! You are deviating me from cooking.¡±


    She moved her hands on his chest up and down, his whole body stiffened, and she chuckled. ¡°Baby girl. You are provoking me. If you do further, then I can not control myself.¡± He warned appealingly.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t. Who told you to restrain?¡± She said with amand which drove him nuts.


    He immediately turned and faced her, ¡°Are you sure?¡± She bit her lower lip while her cheeks turned crimson red, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    He hugged and mumbled in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. You said it on your own.¡± She looked into his eyes with undeniable confidence, ¡°Never!!! I will not regret giving it to you.¡±


    On hearing her response, his ego was satisfied. In an instant, he washed his hands and lifted her in bridal style.


    He gently ced her on their soft king-sized mattress. Hey beside her in a nt position while their bodies were touching. He nted a kiss on her forehead, and his index finger started moving from her forehead to her sharp nose and halted on her pink lips.


    Her lips quivered with his warm touch, while his hot breath falling on her cheeks created a desire in her. His finger traveled down her bare neck and halted on her cleavage, and her chest is rising and falling heavily in anticipation.


    He nted small kisses on her corbone, and she tugged his shirt and pulled him closer. He bounced upon her withoutnding his whole weight on her, and he gently caressed her neckline.


    Her breath became heavy, and slow moans escaped her lips. He teased her with his beard and rubbed his beard on her neck, and she held his hair while giving him full ess to her neck.


    His kisses became intense, and he stared at her lips with desire while she closed her eyes. His eyes showed fierce lust, and he gently nuzzled her.


    She looked at him and drowned in his eyes, and this time there is no fear in her eyes, by seeing her look, he felt satisfied. He got the answer to what he wanted.


    He slowly imed her lips, and the kiss deepened. He swallowed her vor by vigorously savoring her lips. His tongue explored her mouth, and the couple enjoyed their intense caress.


    The pleasure drove them to ecstasy until they both ran out of breath. He leaned his forehead on her and kissed her andy beside her. She stared at him with slight hesitation, to which he chuckled at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    They lie in each other¡¯s embrace, then suddenly Tanvi hugged him and said, ¡°I want you.¡± Rudra froze, and he didn¡¯t expect it. For a moment seeing him like that, immediately regret appeared in her eyes.


    Rudra sensed her emotions and took her even closer, ¡°Are you sure, baby??¡± Tanvi bit his shoulder hard, and it is her way of a YES. Only he understood that, and she uses that gesture with only him.


    Rudra immediately gave her full attention. He held her chin and said, ¡°Tanvi! I wanted to say something. I never said this to you until now.¡± Tanvi¡¯s expression turnedplex by not knowing what he is about to tell.


    Seeing her tense state, ¡°Honey, Rx! There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± She nodded and gently kissed her eyes.


    ¡°I always wanted to give you a grand wedding. I never intended to marry you with force, but due to some unexceptional situations, I did that. Though, I regret doing it that way more than you do. Always remember, If you are in pain, my heart will ache more than yours. I always wanted to give you everything the way you deserve. Since I could not change the fact of our marriage, I don¡¯t want your soul with oppression. That is the reason, no matter how much I wanted you, I resisted my urge. I want to make you mine with your will. I want you to ept my love and me first, then only I will take your soul, and we will be onepletely.¡± Rudra opened his long-buried emotions to her.


    After seeing him like that, her heart melted and ached at the same time. She understood how much pressure and pain he endured for making her suffer. She immediately kissed his lips with a desperate passion and wanted to soothe his heart. He instantly reciprocated with the same desire. ¡°Hubby, I epted you as my husband a long time ago. I did understand your care and love towards me.¡± Tanvi gazed at him with unexinable emotions.


    ¡°Due to my insecurities and the way our marriage happened, and your intimidating demeanor made me fear you. I indeed hated you at the start, but my opinion kept on changing from the day you pampered me when I lose my cool in Australia. Only you reacted in that calm manner until this day.


    I decided no matter what, I will stick by your side when the day you took a bullet for me. My heart moved when I see you in that helpless state. I am more than sure that not even a single person will risk their life for me as you did. For you, my safety is before yours. No one will protect me as you do. You loved me the way I am, and you epted my ws, my weaknesses, and my insecurities, and tried your best to heal me. You respected me and gave me an honor.


    Moreover, you understood me as you have seen through my soul. You gave me happiness, love, and peace. Today, I am sure that I like you and want to be with you with all my heart. I need you, Rudra. To be there by my side at all times, to care for me the way you do, and to love me like no one ever did. I love you, Rudra!¡± Tanvi expressed all her emotions and buried her head in his chest.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rudra got moved on hearing this, he immediately hugged her so tightly and said, ¡°I love you, Tanvi! I love you with all my soul. Trust me! I will show you how beautiful this world is. Don¡¯t ever leave me no matter what happened in the future.¡± She nodded, and they remained like that for the time, which felt like an eternity.


    Rudra and Tanvi came down and ate the dishes he prepared. ¡°Yummy!¡± Tanvi licked her fingers with a glow in her eyes as it is the most delicious dish she has ever eaten. He chuckled at her childishness. ¡°You are cute like this, darling.¡± He brushed her lips and licked her lips. She is shocked and gave a silly smile.


    ¡°Baby, I am leaving now. Rx for some time. I will be back as early as possible.¡± Before he left, he kissed her gently. Tanvi felt a surge of emotions, and she is on cloud nine since she conveyed her feelings to him. ¡°I will forever remember this day.¡± She marked it in her mind.


    Rudra is beyond thrilled with her confession, and his heart is at ease. He went to his cabin and quickly started his work. He made his entire schedule push forward for a good few hours to spend time with Tanvi.


    When he finished all the conferences, Maahir came to him and handed him the file. ¡°Keep an eye on thispany,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir with deep hatred and anger in his eyes. Maahir nodded and wondered, ¡°What had thispany done to anger our Boss? I pity their fate by seeing his despise they are going to destroy sooner.¡±


    Soon, it became evening, Rudra started going to his mansion, and Erica dialed him. Since the call is from her, he lifted it instantly. ¡°Yes, Erica?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Rudra. I need to discuss Ms. Tanvi¡¯s case. May I have a few minutes of yours?¡± Erica asked in a polite tone.


    ¡°Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan.¡± He corrected her, and she is dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? When did that happen?¡± She gave a puzzled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than two months.¡± He said while his lips curved slightly upwards.


    ¡°Ohh. That¡¯s cool! Congrattions, Rudra!¡± Erica wished him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°So, Rudra, the reason I have called you is to inform you that we have found some clues regarding Riaan and his gang. We might be able to find those culprits as early as possible. Thanks to your Cyber department¡¯s service.¡±


    ¡°I will send Maahir to your office. Give me those leads.¡± He said while thinking about how to deal with that bastard.


    ¡°Sure, Rudra. I will give a copy to you.¡±


    ¡°Just wait for some more time Tanvi, I will help you take revenge on those people who screwed your life and broke your heart. I will heal you from inside out.¡± He mumbled with a heavy heart.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 65 Who will dare to bully you when you are my treasure?

    It¡¯s been three months since Tanvi and Rudra got married. They had be very close and well aware of each other. Rudra, after knowing her tragic past, decided to take things to slow down between them, not wanting to pressure her and increase her insecurities.


    The usual cold-hearted, intimidating, hostile, and control freak Rudra became an exceptionally patient man maintaining a calm, caring demeanor with her.


    Tanvi is coping with him and is attempting to understand him better than what he shows to the outside.


    She realized the void in him with his cruel childhood, which had made him distant and unapproachable. She perceived why he would takeplete control of any scenario to determine his authority.


    He could not allow this world to show his weakness, which would cause danger to his beloved ones.


    Tanvi discerned that he feared getting close to anyone, and he doesn¡¯t know how to show his feelings, and he is striving to improve his shorings with the help of Tanvi.


    The couple unknowingly helped each other to heal, and their bond became much more tenacious with each passing day.


    Rudra had be her strength while Tanvi became his weakness. Yet his vulnerability is much ruthless to the outer world because he will break hell loose to protect Tanvi, and he would not even spare a second thought before destroying anyone who inflicted slight difort on Tanvi.


    Rudra supported her every decision, and she strived to excel and meet his standards to be on par with him.


    Rudra is outlining obligations in coboration with the most prestigious and anticipated deal with Waynage, which is an internationally well-recognized chain of best luxury hotels. It will outshine Chauhan Group of Companies to another level. When he is busy in the developments, Maahir came rushing to him.


    ¡°Boss! ¡®Brydgework¡¯ is not epting the offer we are providing.¡± Rudra raised his head with scrunched eyebrows and nced at Maahir with a deep scowl. After seeing the look on his Boss, Maahir started sweating and clustered his palms.


    ¡°Is there any need for my presence in handling that smallpany?¡± Rudra questioned Maahir in a deep, yet threatening voice. ¡°But, Boss¡­¡± Maahir paused, knowing he should not annoy his Boss any further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know how to deal with them? Else, I need to think of keeping you as my assistant.¡±


    Rudra¡¯s words make Maahir astounded, and he is at a loss for words. ¡°What have you learned in these years by being there with me? If you could not be able to handle these minor issues, what is the use of you?¡±


    His voice increased menacingly, while Maahir started trembling, and he stumbled, ¡°Sorry, Boss! I will deal with them as quickly as possible.¡± Rudra nodded, ¡°Handover the information about Lucas to his enemies anonymously using untrackable numbers. Make sure they must not find out who we are.¡± Rudra added and is back to his work while Maahir ran out of his cabin with shaking hands.


    ¡­


    Rudra came to their home after a hectic day and saw her precious wife lost in thoughts. He could not help but adore her and conceded she is much more interesting than he thought. ¡°I can do anything to make her happy.¡±


    He approached her and ced his arms on her shoulders from the back of the sofa. Startled by the sudden movement and instantly identified him with his intoxicating cologne, and a slight smile spread over her pink lips.


    ¡°Do you need me for anything?¡± She stretched her head on the headrest to see his Mr. Handsome face.


    He smirked and leaned forward on the sofa and nudged his forehead on hers while hugging from behind.


    She tugged him above her and gave a peck on his temples while she held him in her cheeks. His sharp nose brushed hers, and the couple rxed in their embrace.


    While his knuckles tingled on her neck, his touch is igniting a sense of passion in her.


    Her breath became heavy. She is cuddling him while her slender fingers brushed his contours and stopped by his mole near his ear, which is demanding her attention.


    She nibbled it and kissed his earlobe sensually. She yed with his earlobe by sucking it and gnawing it while kissing.


    She slowly snuggled his neck and nipped his neck seductively. He grunted with pleasure while she sucked it.


    He got aroused, and his eyes showed a fierce desire for her. He held her and imed her lips. His lips teased her rosy lips by cing gentle pecks.


    He bit her lower lip tenderly, and she yelped with a moan. He devoured her upper lip and deepened the kiss.


    She reciprocated by kissing him with the same passion. When the kiss is intense, her tongue seeks his permission to enter, but he is teasing her.


    She sucked his lips violently and demanded him to give ess, and she seeded in it. Her tongue is savoring every ounce of his mouth and tasting his delicious vor.


    Their tongues engulfed into one and yed in conjunction. They kissed intensely until both became out of breath and pants heavily for air.


    He sat on the sofa beside her and put his head on herp. She caressed his hair, and they are enjoying the meaningful silence dancing between them. ¡°Rudra, I thought of a brand name.¡±


    She broke their quietness, ¡°Hmm¡­ What do you choose?¡± He asked in a soft tone while resting his head on herp and hugging her waist.


    ¡°Ishaara Valor.¡± He was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Uh-huh. What is the meaning of it?¡±


    She leaned on him and kissed his hair, ¡°Indication of Courage,¡±


    Rudra steadied his body, and his eyes glowed with admiration and approval. ¡°Means¡­ Whoever wore that will shine with the feminine boldness and conquer an elegance with exquisite radiance.¡± Rudra analyzed and blurted.


    Listening to his words, Tanvi is stunned, ¡°Exactly, hubby.¡± She admitted defeat in front of her almighty husband, who understood her without the need for exnation.


    Gazing at her, ¡°Marvelous, sweetheart. It will stand out in the industry, and I¡¯m confident enough that you will make it.¡± Tanvi¡¯s eyes swelled with happiness and jumped on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m arranging a meeting with the founder of Iconica. Be ready for tomorrow at 07. 00 PM and make the best use of it.¡± Rudra exined while patting her hair.


    Tanvi is bewildered by hearing the name, ¡°Is it the famous international designer brand for celebrities?¡± Rudra snickered and nodded in agreement. Her pupils erged and grew wide with shock and enthusiasm.


    ¡°You are amazing, Honey. You always give me the best.¡± Tanvi pulled his shirt and drew him closer to her and buried it in his chest.


    He embraced her and raised her chin to look at him. she stared at his deep diamond ck eyes, and a sudden adrenaline rush got through her veins. ¡°This man had loved me endlessly without expecting anything in return. You have done everything for me. What can I do to you, Honey?¡±


    She ruminated with a deep glow in her eyes. Looking at her, he understood his little kitten has something in her mind. ¡°What is it, wifey?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so good to me? Don¡¯t spoil me anymore, Rudra.¡± Tanvi said with a surge of emotion, and she felt fortunate to have him as her husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to me, no matter how much I dote on you.¡± He nted a gentle kiss on her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He took her hands and started to lead her out of their mansion.


    Tanvi gave a puzzled look. ¡°Where?¡± He chuckled while leaning on her and whispered in her ear in an enticing voice. ¡°Surprise.¡±


    Rudra took his limited edition Maybach and opened the car door for Tanvi in a gentlemanly manner.


    She blushed and hopped in the car. Rudra moved in and stepped on the elerator. During the entire drive, her eyes never left him.


    She is mesmerized by the man who showed her the world in a different light. ¡°I thought my life would sumb to darkness with you, but you are the one that brought me to shine by giving me the strength to ovee the gloom.¡±


    She is overwhelmed and leaned on his shoulder. He nced at her lovingly, and she hooked her arm with him while he is driving. He kissed her knuckles and focused on the way ahead of them.


    Rudra stopped their car on the outskirts of the city, where there is no movement of humans.


    It appeared dark and scary to her with few animal howls, and she habitually held his arm tightly. A creepy feeling began in her stomach with the surroundings.


    Rudra sensed her uneasiness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tanvi. I am there by your side.¡± He put his jacket on her and embraced her until she ovees the difort.


    ¡°Better?¡± He asked after he felt her emotions are back to normal. ¡°Much better!!¡± She said while looking at him.


    He held her waist and started taking her down the alley, and the difort rose in her belly again.


    Rudra stared at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go further, then we can leave. It¡¯s your wish to decide whether we should go or not.¡±


    Tanvi held his palm with a firm grip, ¡°With you beside me, there is no need for me to fear.¡±


    Satisfied with her response, he nodded in contentment and led her to a big hall while Rudra switched the lights on.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    With the presence of their Boss, people greeted him with respect. ¡°Have you made it ready?¡±


    Rudra asked in a dark and dangerous voice. ¡°Yes, Boss!!¡± They answered and stepped back from him.


    They could not bear his dominating and terrifying aura. Tanvi did not understand what is happening over there, but she trusted her husband. ¡°Bring here,¡± Rudra ordered in a stern tone.


    Rudra looked at Tanvi, ¡°Rx, Honey. Be ready to get your sanity.¡±


    After a few minutes, a man with a ck camouge on his eyes and with tied hands got dragged by Rudra¡¯s people.


    His face became disguised with blood due to the beating he received. His eyes bulged, cheeks swollen, bleeding from the nose, and cracked lips.


    The pungent smell is upying the room with blood drops dripped across the path he pulled.


    Tanvi gazed at Rudra with a confused expression, ¡°Your vengeance.¡± He said while his grip on her waist tightened.


    Tanvi then observed the man and realized it was Riaan Varma. She is shocked, and her throat went struck by a bolt of thunder lightning.


    She took a few minutes to calm herself down while her grip on Rudra toughened by letting his blood flow cease on his hand, but he did not mind it.


    ¡°He felt d in whatever his dear wife did to him.¡± He stood there as a support to her. He is the undeniable power and force that drives her with hope.


    Tanvi was back to her cold exterior and felt the utmost disgust looking at the beaten man in front of her.


    She spewed blood in anger after realizing that this man used her and lured her into marriage. She went near him and took her stiletto into her hand and gave him a tight p on both his cheeks.


    ¡°I will feel dirty if even my finger touched you.¡± She growled at him.


    ¡°Tanvi!¡± He mumbled in a low voice.


    ¡°Shut your fucking mouth. You are not entitled to pronounce my name. If it came from your filthy mouth again, then I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡± She shouted at him with contempt.


    ¡°What did I do to you to cheat on me? You scoundrel, you are a son of a bitch. You deserve this treatment for screwing up all the lives of women. Do you even know the count of women you cheated on and made money? You deserve a brutal death.¡± She cursed with disdain and spat saliva on his face before turning to Rudra.


    She held him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It annoys me to be near his presence.¡± Rudra took her out and engulfed her in a tight hug.


    ¡°If you want to let your anger out, you can,¡± Rudra said in a soothing tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste our time and energy on those scums.¡± She opened her mouth in a choked voice and burst into tears after remembering what he did.


    ¡°Cry how much you want to. But this should be thest time you should let your tears for that sickening piece of trash.¡±


    They hopped in the car, and the ride is silent. Rudra took her hand, and she nced at him, ¡°My heart aches seeing you like this, Honey.¡± He ced a kiss on their intertwined hands.


    Tanvi gave a slight smile on looking at his worried expression. ¡°Do you think I am that easy to bully?¡± She questioned in a demanding way.


    Rudra shook his head in rejection. ¡°Who will dare to bully you when you are my treasure?¡±


    Tanvi kissed his nose lovingly. ¡°I am grateful that he cheated on me, so I get you ultimately.¡± She spoke with ease and affection. Rudra¡¯s eyes revealed a rare spark hearing that.


    They reached their home after a quick drive, and Rudra lifted her and took her to their bedroom.


    Tanvi hugged him and buried him in his chest. He protectively embraced her and soothed her back.


    ¡°Thank you, Rudra. From this moment, Riaan Varma does not exist to me. I let go of him from my memoriespletely.¡± Tanvi said and was engrossed in afortable spot on Rudra. She felt peace in his arms, and the couple fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 66 Doesn鈥檛 she know you are Mrs.Tanvi Rudra Chauhan?

    In the past months after Rudra got injured, Diana did not face him directly.


    She wanted to make Tanvi suffer, so her focus is on Tanvi. She even hired special people to keep her updated on the couple¡¯s every move.


    In all her previous meetings with small-time fashion designers, Diana did not bother since they are of not much use.


    But, Today, it¡¯s different. Rudra specially arranged the meeting with Iconica, which will help Tanvi to rise.


    She resented Tanvi for taking Rudra away from her. ¡°Though he married her, that doesn¡¯t mean I can not make him divorce her. I know Rudra better than anyone and he values his pride and power more than anything else. Poor Tanvi, I will make it destroyed in his dearest wife¡¯s hands.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will see how he will despise her then. Either I must have you, or no one can have you, Rudra. You treated me like nothing and cherished her, wait and see how I am going to make her crush you.¡±


    Huh!!! It seems Diana has pretty high expectations of herself. But will the unfathomable almighty Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan will let it happen to his only precious person in the world?


    Rudra got a call from Maahir, ¡°Good News, Boss! Lucas is finished in his enemy¡¯s hands. No one knows about it.¡± Rudra felt delighted, ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Now my heart and mind will be at peace,¡± Rudra thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, Ameera and Advik frequented their mansion and are bing familiar with Rudra.


    But, they were notfortable with his king-like presence, whose eyes give a piercing re and intimidates people.


    Ameera also carries a great fashion sense, and with her enthusiasm, she became an active part in establishing Ishaara Valor.


    Though it is entirely Tanvi¡¯s, Rudra gave his strong support by taking her through all sorts of acknowledged designers and exploring her view on her brand.


    Heid a path in front of her to achieve her dream, and he epted Ameera. So, Tanvi will be the Founder and President, Rudra is the investor, and Ameera is the Vice-president of Ishaara Valor.


    Tanvi Did not intend Rudra as her investor, but he denied her objection, ¡°I want to expand my business into the fashion Industry. I have seen your business model, and my sense of judgment never went wrong. So, what is the problem with you?¡± Rudra asked her teasingly.


    ¡°Uh-Huh. How can I reject the invincible president of the Chauhan Group of Companies¡¯ generous offer?¡± Tanvi admitted defeat in front of her stubborn husband.


    In Rudra¡¯s cabin, Maahir came to Rudra and stood in front of him. ¡°Boss! I sent our legal team to sue Brydgework since they breached the contract.¡± Rudra¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards.


    ¡°Connect Ameera to meet me,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir out of the blue. Maahir did not understand his intention, ¡°Boss!! Is Ms. Ameera madam¡¯s best friend?¡± Rudra nodded.


    Ameera is in her office dealing with his clumsy and troublesome manager regarding her project.


    She already resigned from her job and is in the notice period to take charge of Ishaara Valor. She is pretty much anticipating it since it is both Tanvi¡¯s and her wish. After her tough meeting, she became distressed and sat in his cabin while holding his head. Meanwhile, her phone beeped.


    ¡°Ameera?¡± Maahir spoke from the other side of the line. Ameera is puzzled by this unknown number and answered, ¡°Yes. May I know who is on the call?¡±


    After a moment of pause, ¡°I am Maahir, the secretary and assistant of the Chauhan Group of Companies.¡± Maahir introduced himself, and she was stunned. ¡°I have seen him quite a few times. Yet, Why will he contact me?¡±


    She was lost in her thoughts when Maahir started, ¡°Ameera!¡± and she snapped back to listen intently. ¡°Boss wants you toe and meet him in the office now.¡±


    After hearing that, Ameera got stuck with words and stumbled. ¡°What¡­? Why¡­ will he¡­ want to meet me?¡±


    Maahir consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even I¡¯m not sure, but I can say this is regarding madam.¡± By listening to that, Ameera felt relieved. ¡°Okay. I aming, will be there in half an hour.¡±


    Rudra is about to go to the meeting with shareholders to discuss the deal with Waynage. Then his phone beeped. It is Waynage President Jason Strafford. Rudra is surprised for a moment and answered his call.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Jason.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Rudra. I need to discuss a few important points regarding our coboration.¡± Jason said in a professional tone. By listening to that, instantly, Rudra disyed an efficient business tycoon posture, ¡°Sure, Mr. Jason. Is there anything that does not meet your demands? Rudra came straight to the point. He is not the type to beat around the bush.


    With his straightforwardness, Jason added, ¡°I am not sure whether that is your mistake or an unintentional one. But, it quite disappointed me, Mr. Rudra. I thought you are a great businessman who is known for perfection, it seems they are all words, but in action, yours is not that excellent style in business as it portrayed.¡±


    Rudra clenched his fist with Mr. Jason¡¯s taunting tone, and Mr. Jason directly hurt his self-respect. Rudra¡¯s voice is no longer polite, and it is profound with full of power ¡°May I know what exactly happened? So, I can provide a beneficial response from my side.¡±


    ¡°It missed the major dealing between us. Waynage is a prestigious brand of luxury hotels, and we carefully choose with whom we partner up in construction because it shows how considerate we are even in the meticulous details.¡±


    ¡°Since you are the tycoon in the construction of hotels, I immediately epted your proposal. Yet, The n you provided disappointed me, Mr. Rudra.¡± Jason exined in a ssic pitch since he knows he can not afford to offend Rudra.


    In terms of power, Rudra has undeniable power and influence, and if Rudra decided to eliminate Waynage, then it will impact the name they carry across the world.


    ¡°I checked the n, which is a perfect match for your requirements, Mr. Jason. I think there is confusion on our side. I will get back to you with the changes. I hope you won¡¯t mind considering my proposition.¡± Rudra dered in a definitive tone which Mr. Jason cannot deny.


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Rudra. I am anticipating seeing the best result from you. Bye!!¡±


    Rudra mmed his hands with rage in front of the table. His presence is dark and aggressive with the way Mr. Jason spoke. He immediately called Maahir to his cabin. ¡°Get the team who send the n to Waynage now,¡± Rudramanded Maahir in a dreadful tone. By looking at his Boss, Maahir understood the seriousness, and he went out.


    In a minute, four people assembled in Rudra¡¯s cabin with trembling hands. ¡°What did you send to Waynage?¡± Rudra questioned in a stern tone with a scowl. The members were stuttering, ¡°Sir¡­, We have sent¡­ the n¡­ the n you finalized.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. If that happened, then why would I question you?¡± Rudra stood up from his chair, and the intimidating aura is sending shivers to them. ¡°But sir, We have mailed it.¡± They said in a low voice barely audible.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do you think I am going easy on you since I am tolerating? It is yourst warning, and if this repeats, then get ready to go home forever.¡± Rudra dered with ultimatemand.


    ¡°I want the n to be immediately checked and the reason behind this mistake. It should be settled with Waynage by EOD. Am I clear?¡± Rudra¡¯s voice raised dangerously, and the members of the team are sweating with his fierceness.


    They even held their breaths in fear. ¡°Yes, sir. We will quickly resolve it.¡±


    ¡°Now, Out.¡± He shouted and threw the file on their faces. They were embarrassed and kept their heads down and ran out of the cabin.


    Rudra kicked the chair in frustration and racked his hair. While this is happening, Maahir and Ameera stood outside and witnessed the turmoil.


    ¡°Huh!! It seems he is the exact representation of how outsiders described.¡± Ameera thought, and fear crept in.


    ¡°Damn it. How can I meet him in this rage? Already my day is worst, in addition to that, What if he shouted at me? Ameera lost his treads and tripped when Maahir held her hand and pulled her.


    Ameera is startled and hit his well-built chest. Maahir is no less than Rudra in terms of the body, handling things, and intelligence. Maahir graduated from finance in one of the prestigious institutions and is handsome with charming features. Ameera blushed and covered her face with embarrassment, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    Maahir knocked on the cabin, ¡°Come in,¡± Rudra¡¯s voice appeared in a stern tone. Maahir and Ameera entered the office and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Take your seat, Ameera,¡± Rudra said with no expression on his face. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Rudra. I heard you wanted to meet with me?¡± Ameera raised her doubt, not wanting to anger the almighty king.


    ¡°Yes. I have arranged a meeting with the Iconica president tonight at 07. 00 PM. I want you to apany Tanvi. Since she chose you as the vice-president for Ishaara Valor, you better start handling things from now.¡± Rudra said to her, but it seemed like he ordered.


    Ameera swallowed her words and nodded her head. ¡°Also, I want you to update me on how exactly the meeting happened. Tanvi might not say anything if it did not go well.¡± Ameera understood his concern and felt happy.


    This man considered every possibility and is very thoughtful towards Tanvi. ¡°Only Tanvi can make this untouchable king worry for her.¡± She chuckled, ¡°Okay, Mr. Rudra.¡±


    Soon It became 05. 00 PM when Tanvi received a parcel from Ameera. Tanvi is quite surprised but quickly grasped it might be her husband¡¯s n. ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Tanvi asked with joy. ¡°Yep, Babe! Your husband ordered me.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Hahaha! Babe, he is always like that. Don¡¯t mind.¡± Tanvi said, and they both started getting ready. Tanvi wore navy blue trousers, paired with a white shirt and a navy blue zer. She straightened her hair and put on a little makeup on her delicate contours, and wore light pink lipstick.


    She grabbed the limited edition Chanel edition handbag and put on her navy blue medium heel shoes. She gave a ssic yetposed look.


    Rudra always knew what highlighted her. It made her heart warm on thinking of her husband. Ameera wore blue slim-fit Jeans, with a white top paired with a light pink zer with matching wedges, and they both look stunning.


    Ameera and Tanvi reached the Oberoi hotels and went into their private reservation. Soon, Ms. Reba Stones arrived there and seated with them. ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you, Ms. Stones,¡± Tanvi greeted her, and Ameera is beside Tanvi, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Ms. Agarwal,¡± Tanvi is confused but decided not to dwell on it.


    They all gave orders and chatted for quite some time. ¡°I did not know how to put it, but Ms. Stones is not on correct terms with me.¡± Tanvi thought, yet she could not miss this opportunity. So she swallowed her words and remained polite.


    ¡°So, Ms. Agarwal, this meeting is rted to your uing fashion brand, right?¡± Ms. Stones came to the point, and her voice is no longer polite. Tanvi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Stones. I am a big fan of your designs and I am extremely grateful to meet you in person. I want to coborate with you and took help from you to move further.¡± Tanvi also spilled the beans.


    Ms. Stones gave a disdainful chuckle, while Ameera is trembling with fury, and Tanvi remained calm. Tanvi became an expert at hiding emotions with the help and training of Rudra.


    To be a great business tycoon in the fashion industry, she needed to be much stronger than her previous self.


    Since her husband is an almighty businessman, he helped her to learn all the skills. The couple will spend some time daily doesn¡¯t matter how busy Rudra is. He wants his woman to be the best wherever she is, so he taught her how to negotiate, how to hide her emotions, how to deal with people who will try to step on her, and other business skills.


    ¡°You are thinking too highly of yourself, Ms. Agarwal. I am at a peak in the fashion design industry, and you are a rookie. How can you be on par with me to coborate with me, and why will I help you to expand your brand?¡± Ms. Stones spit her poisonous words.


    Listening to them, Tanvi did not get stupified because she already predicted it from her behavior. That¡¯s the reason she asked to coborate while her original motto is to show Ms. Stones her designs and grab some honest suggestions to improve her design regarding thetest trends.


    In business, contacts y a major role, so Tanvi wanted to get more exposure and need to learn a lot from other sessful fashion designers in the industry.


    ¡°To meet me itself, it takes months for rookie people, yet you sure are lucky to talk to me. But it seems you are greedy to coborate with me. I won¡¯t waste my time on such unsessful rookie people who are no worth to me.¡± Ms. Stones said some hurtful words and left from there with her head held high because her mission is sessful.


    Ameera could not hold it any longer, and she burst out in fury. ¡°How dare that woman to speak with you like that? Doesn¡¯t she know you are Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan? If he knows of it, then I will mock her of what is going to happen to her.¡± Ameera spits out her words in frustration while Tanvi¡¯s eyes turned cold on analyzing Ms. Stones¡¯ attitude.


    ¡°I did not do anything to her, yet she tried to attack me verbally. It means she came well prepared. It is all nned, Ameera.¡± Tanvi concluded with a piercing re, and the duo left.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 67 I want us to become one.

    Tanvi returned home while Rudra is in his study. Rudra was dealing with Luxura Orchid regarding their construction.


    Meanwhile, the clicking sound of her heels got his attention. Rudra came out of his room and nced at her disappearing silhouette. He understood the meeting didn¡¯t go well.


    He made a call to Ameera to know what exactly happened there?


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Rudra.¡± Ameera greeted politely though her tone is betraying her badly. Rudra immediately noticed the change in her emotions since he is very meticulous, ¡°Hi!¡± After a moment of pause, ¡°How did the meeting with the Iconica team go?¡± His tone is not soft anymore.


    With his deep threatening pitch, Ameera felt there is no reason to hide, ¡°Ms. Stones is not ready to interact with Tanvi, and she is hostile towards her. We tried to negotiate with a proper conversation, but the way Ms. Stones behaved seemed intentional.¡±


    She blurted out everything in one breath with the hope that Rudra would calm down, but she is wrong. ¡°Got it.¡± He hung up on her.


    ¡°Damn it, man.¡± He is intimidating me even in his absence.


    Rudra instructed Maahir, ¡°I want the list of people whoever involved with Ms. Stones for her behavior today, in the next 2 hrs.¡± Maahir got dumbfounded with his order. ¡°But¡­ Boss, I¡¯m handling the issue with Waynage, and you know how serious this is.¡± Maahir kind of felt he is at a dead-end.¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb? Did you not hear my order?¡± His voice is low, but there is an opaque authority in it.


    Maahir remained silent since he knew his Boss¡¯s mood is not good. ¡°You dare to reject mymand?¡± He lost his cool and questioned seriously. ¡°No, Boss!! I will make it a priority.¡±


    Maahir quickly conversed. ¡°Also, handle Waynage to Tamaz. He will deal with it.¡± Rudra directed.


    ¡°If I found out there is your hand in it, then wait for the show to undress, Diana,¡± Rudra predicted and interpreted his thoughts.


    Afterposing himself, he went to their room when Tanvi closed her eyes and rxed on the couch.


    By ncing at her disappointing look, his heart ached for her. He went to her and ced a peck on her forehead.


    Tanvi opened her eyes and gave a slight smile to her charming husband while bouncing upon him.


    He embraced her tightly for quite some time, the couple standstill, yet they are enjoying the soothing intimacy.


    After some time, Rudra is about to make other arrangements when Tanvi held him tight with her head buried in his chest, and she whispered, ¡°Let me hug you for some more time, Rudra.¡±


    In a split second, Rudra left everything aside and hugged her, and she savored his warmth while it gave her thefort she needed.


    Words are not essential between the couple, just a small gesture of love, then their worlds are united.


    Rudra gave her the security she craved, though she never deliberately said it aloud, he knows well about her.


    His heart ached to see her like this, ¡°Honey,e with me. I will help you rx.¡± With that, Rudra went into the lounge and filled the luxurious bathtub with foam andvender, chamomile, and rose essential aroma oils to soothe her body and mind.


    He lifted her and ced her in the bathtub. Tanvi is stunned by the sudden drift since the couple was practically married for the past three months, yet they never went too deep in intimacy because Rudra worried about her as his passion might pressure her.


    Still, they have not seen each other bare-skinned because he could not control himself from having her, yet their souls were naked in front of each other, so their bodies bing nude is just a matter of time.


    Tanvi gazed at her, unaware of what his next move is going to be. She gave him full control and is anticipating, so Rudra approached her and slowly removed her shirt buttons.


    Her ears are bing red with shyness, and then he stripped her trousers while looking in the eye.


    She is bare with her lingerie and covered her blushed cheeks. He chuckled and unhooked her sexy bra, slowly he threw it away and tore her underwear aside, which is blocking his view of his loving wife.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He waited with patience for her to open up, and he gave her the time she needed while he healed her. He stared at her, and she did not object to his actions, so he got excited with her closeness and imed her lips gently.


    Rudra sat beside the bathtub and gazed at her with affection. He slowly took the foam with his long fingers and grazed her neck, and she jerked with his sensitive touch but still rxed her body.


    He moved from her shoulders down to her hands, and his massage relieved her anxiety.


    Then his palms shifted to her vicle. While he brushed her corbone with bubbles, her chest is rising and falling, and his fingers drifted to her cleavage.


    Her sexy cleft is inviting him. His knuckles filled thether between her perky boobs, and her breath became heavy. He squeezed her boobs gently and rubbed her nipples with his thumb while a small moan left her mouth.


    He took his time with her breasts, which made her crazy with pleasure, and his palms traveled to her stomach. His fingers encircled her navel, and his stroke was creating tingles when a desirous passion arose inside her belly.


    Her femalehood between her thighs is bing wet with his seductive knead on her. He caressed down her slim thighs with spume, and his slow graze is driving her crazy, which is teasing her.


    His every stroke increased her passion, and he kneaded down her sexy legs. His knuckles incite lust in her while he touched her entire body except for the pink flesh between her thighs, and her sensual lips are craving for his brush.


    She is expecting him to caress her femalehood, but he slipped to her nape. His smooch with bubbles around her nape drove her to the ecstasy when she yelped with desire. He tapped her spine with his knuckles, and she is dying of his delusive stroke.


    She gazed at him, and he remains focused on giving her a massage while his touch is alluring her. She bit her lips since he is not making any move on her.


    He is resisting his urge to swallow her while his manhood bes hard. It is protruding with her moans and the way her body responds to his touch.


    He got a boner, and she saw him. With a satisfying smile, she pulled him into the bathtub. He gasped at her and instantly tore off his clothes andy naked in front of her.


    He held her cheeks and kissed her lips gently. He nibbled her pulpy lips while sucking them. He slowly deepened the kiss, and the intensity increased drastically, while she responded with equal desire and passion.


    He entered her mouth in a swift, and his tongue devoured every ounce of her mouth vigorously. Their open kiss bes so fierce that they left out of breath.


    He pressed her boobs with one hand and held her chin while kissing her lips senselessly. Her moans keep on increasing with the depth of his intense caresses across her body.


    His lips reached her nipples, and he nibbled one while squeezing the other. He again kissed her lips with a voracious force that she held his hair, and his boobs pressed with his hard chest.


    He lifted her legs and ced them on his waist while his open kiss is biting and licking her lips desperately.


    He held her butt and back without breaking the french kiss and took her to their bedroom. Heid her on the king-sized bed and kissed her neck ferociously while nibbling it and sucking it leaving marks on her cor.


    Her moans are like a luby to his ears, which are driving him nuts to have her. He kissed her corbone and came to her bouncy boobs while sucking and nipping them and kissed her stomach while nibbling her navel.


    He rubbed her nose on her navel while biting, and she could not control herself with pleasure and is dying to have him in her. He reached her thighs while caressing them, and he slipped his finger between the naked flesh and kneaded her female hood.


    Her nails are digging into his back with the unbearable craving. She bit his neck and kissed his corbone and whispered in his ear, ¡°I want you, Rudra. I want us to be one.¡±


    He looked at her eyes and nuzzled her nose lovingly while mumbling in her ear, ¡°I will make love to you now, wifey. I will make your soul and body mine. Only mine.¡± She blushed hard and pecked on his lips.


    He nted soft kisses on her forehead down to her eyes and her sharp nose. He smacked her lips, and cheeks and whispered, ¡°I will make it memorable forever, darling.¡±


    She bit on his mole, and he caressed her earlobe, ¡°I will show you how beautiful it is, wifey.¡± She nodded and was buried in his embrace. ¡°I will erase all your fears tonight.¡± He murmured while inhaling her unique fragrance.


    ¡°I trust you, hubby.¡± She said with love and desire to be one.


    Satisfied with her response, he gently spread her legs and caressed the naked flesh between her thighs. He then inserted his finger and devoured her sensual lips with hunger, while his eyes showed dangerous lust to swallow her.


    Her femalehood became so wet while his manhood is ready to bounce in her. ¡°I will make it gentle, sweetheart. If you don¡¯t want it to happen, they say it. I will stop immediately.¡± He nudged while gazing into her deep back eyes, which showed affection and lust for him.


    He put on the protection and inserted his manhood slowly as it will hurt her and gave her time to feelfortable with his presence in her while her legs wrapped around his waist. He kissed her swollen lips and began thrusting her, and with each thrust, his manhood is bulging inside her femalehood intensely, which brought unbearable pleasure to both of them.


    He nted kisses with each blow, and the thrusts became more powerful until they both felt the erection. Their sweaty bodies intertwined so that there is no space between them, and they became one soul.


    Their bodies moved in unison with every blow, and her moans are mesmerizing him to swallow her even more. He wants to eat her alive with the hunger and love he had for her.


    They keep on doing it for multiple hours until they both left out of energy and copsed on the bed with a grunt. She became so tired that her eyes are closing. He chuckled and kissed her with affection, ¡°I love you, Tanvi.¡±


    She opened her eyes and pecked his eyes and nose, ¡°I love you too, Rudra.¡± She nipped his nose. He cleaned her body and ced her to sleep, then he showered and bounced on their bed.


    He embraced her while she found afortable spot on his chest and buried her head. The couple slept in each other¡¯s arms with peace and love.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 68 Who the hell do you think you are?

    The bright sun came kissing their entangled bodies giving them all the warmth they needed. With the force of lighting, Tanvi gave up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Therey her charming husband, with his usual poise he is dazzling as always even in his sleep. ¡°My husband is sure handsome. No one can beat you.¡± A proud smirk spread across her lips, and she came forward to kiss his sharp nose while her sore body hit her with pain due to their intercoursest night.


    Remembering the events that took ce yesterday night, her cheeks became red, and she blushed hard. While she is busy admiring his contours and manly aura, Rudra felt someone staring at him, and he opened his eyes. Looking at his adorable wife, he chuckled and embraced her.


    One person dumped and treated Tanvi like scum, and the other person used and cheated on her, while Rudra treated her like a treasure and cherished her.


    When others instigated only pain and fear in her, he gave her the courage and healed her darkest scars and worries.


    He stood beside her as her backbone and held her hands while attaining her to reach the heights.


    That¡¯s how life is. One should never give up on themselves, no matter how worse the situations are. One should never lose hope. Keep your head high and stay tough during your darkest times because one day you will surely meet the person who cares and trusts you and will show you the beauty of the world while mending your miseries.


    ¡°How is your body feeling? Is it paining?¡± He could not help but ask because he knew she would definitely have some pain due to the intense activity they did.


    Tanvi nodded in agreement, and she is resting in his grasp. ¡°Take Rest for today. Don¡¯t stress yourself about Ishaara Valor¡¯s works. I will take care of it.¡± Rudra said with affection in his eyes.


    Tanvi gazed at him, ¡°but I have a meeting with some other famous designers today. I could not miss it.¡± She pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tanvi gave a peck on his eyes and is about to leave the bed, then Rudra pulled her and imed her lips softly while patting her hair. ¡°I can not see you run like this by yourself. I am going to arrange a capable assistant and secretary to handle things for you.¡±


    She circled her fingers across his masculine chest, ¡°I know you would do the best for me.¡± Rudra chuckled, ¡°Honey, you are tempting me to eat you in the breakfast.¡±


    Tanvi gasped at him, ¡°You¡­ You have no shame.¡± She hit his chest while chuckling.


    ¡°What¡¯s there in that to be ashamed of it. You are my legal wife.¡± He retorted with a smirk.


    ¡°Fine!! You win Mr. Arrogant freak. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Tanvi admitted defeat while raising her hands, and he hugged her tightly, ¡°Inform me if there is any trouble.¡±


    Tanvi nuzzled him, ¡°I will, even if you don¡¯t say so.¡± Tanvi inhaled his intoxicating cologne as if it is her oxygen to survive, and she left.


    ¡­


    Tanvi is busy discussing her uing works with famous designers at the Westin Mumbai. She is advancing in her establishment at a quick, efficient, and urate pace with her hard work, while her alluring husband is backing her.


    Many people don¡¯t know whom Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan had married. Because the couple decided not to announce their marriage in public as he is a famous business tycoon, things will escte, and her every move will be under media and public scrutiny.


    So, most of the people with whom Tanvi interacted did not know that Mr. Rudra is behind the scenes for her, and they acted recklessly. Some even go to the lengths of humiliating her with the mere thought of her as a rookie.


    In the meantime, she too became ck-bellied with the help of Mr. ck-belly king, her husband. Her words became sharper, and she grasped quickly on hiding her emotions while maintaining a calm and cold demeanor to the outer world.


    Diana is quite famous in the socialite circle and has a good number of contacts through which she can achieve her goal. So, she set up Tanvi¡¯s meeting at Westin, which is her frequented ce, and decided to embarrass her.


    Diana reached their reservation spot and deliberately threw the wine ss at her. Tanvi got soaked in wine, and she quickly stood up and confronted her.


    ¡°Hey, Miss. What have you done?¡± Diana stopped in her tracks and sneered viciously, ¡°I will make a good show of you, now.¡± Diana faced Tanvi, ¡°Are you blind or what? My wine ss spilled by mistake.¡±


    Tanvi remembered her face from the incident that happened with Rudra. She understood that her presence is up to no good and mocked her guts, ¡°I have seen you intentionally drop it.¡± Tanvi¡¯s voice remained calm, yet there is a hidden darkness in her, which is invisible to the people surrounding her.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You are no match for me. Why would I do that on purpose?¡± Diana shouted at her to shift the entire hotel focus to the scene. Since she decided to humiliate her, she will do it to the best. ¡°I want you to suffer to the extent where there is no return for you.¡±


    Diana scoffed and thought Tanvi is easy to bully. She might be right if Tanvi is not Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan, but with her man who is the ruler, how can she be the naive and forgiving soul who poked her with bad intentions? Tanvi saw through her disgusting trick and decided to y along.


    ¡°Well, Miss. I don¡¯t know why you are making it a scene when I am the one who should react like that. Have you lost your mind like your dropped ss?¡± Tanvi said those words full ofmand and the entire staff got shocked.


    She is not the weak woman she appeared to be, and she became an intimidating woman who directly exposes and destroys the other person emotionally.


    Everybody in the hotel got stunned by Tanvi¡¯s retort. They never see a person talkback with Diana, and she typically carries a wealthy socialite disorder and often looks down on people.


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you talk back like that? Do you know who I am? I can destroy you in a few minutes. Hmph.¡± Diana stumbled and ridiculed her guts. She is shocked to see the scene undressed like that.


    ¡°I know you belong to Diana Industries, but that does not change the fact that you did it on purpose. What if you are wealthy? Would it give you the right to bully others when you are at fault?¡± Tanvi¡¯s every word is like a sharp knife cutting down Diana¡¯s ego, and she is fumbling with rage. Diana¡¯s face became red with anger when Tanvi did not even lose herposure.


    ¡°You cheap bitch. I will teach you a horrible lesson about your behavior today. Get ready for that.¡± Diana growled at her in a threatening tone.


    ¡°If you think it is that easy, then I wee you to give it a try. I will see who will get destroyed in the process and show you who the real bitch is.¡± Tanvi ridiculed her. ¡±


    For now, I am letting you off-hook, Miss. But, if it repeats, then I won¡¯t show mercy on you. Remember that carefully.¡± Tanvi warned her when all the people appreciated her for the way she makes Diana humiliated.


    Diana wants to dig a hole and hide from the embarrassment. Diana clenched her fists and ran out with a deadly look.


    The people who were so-called Diana¡¯s friends got scared of Tanvi¡¯s reaction. Meanwhile, Maahir approached Tanvi, and they immediately recognized who Maahir is. ¡°He is The Chauhan Group of Companies president¡¯s secretary. Oh my god!¡± People are gossiping behind her back. Tanvi gave a slight chuckle, ¡°Why are you here, Maahir?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the car is waiting outside. If your meeting got ended, then we can leave.¡± Their eyes were popping out with this scene. ¡°Why he is talking this politely to her. Even though he is well known for his cold behavior, here he is calling her madam? What is happening here?¡± They all went crazy.


    ¡°I guess she might be close to the president. We can not afford to offend him. If we did so, then he will destroy our careers in a flick.¡± They are analyzing the scene and felt terror down their spine. ¡°We should not mess with Tanvi. It¡¯s for our good.¡± Tanvi gazed at their baffled expressions, and she smirked before leaving.


    Tanvi hopped in the car when Rudra was waiting for her, and she pounced upon him. Rudra chuckled and embraced her. ¡°Why are you here, Rudra?¡±


    Rudra stared at her, ¡°I found out that Diana is going to cause you trouble, so I immediately wrapped up my schedule and came here. Later I get to know that my little kitten made her humiliate and run away.¡±


    He kissed her eyes lovingly and nuzzled her. ¡°Good job, love. You should do that more often. You should not tolerate people who are trying to insult you.¡± T


    Tanvi nodded in contentment, ¡°I learned them from you, hubby.¡± She cheekily blurted out and nibbled his shoulder.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 69 What can I do to you, Hubby?

    Diana stomped her foot into the bungalow with a frustrated look on her face. It seems the humiliation given by Tanvi has indeed affected her. By looking at her, all the maids understood her mood and remained silent.


    Her temper is as worse as Rudra¡¯s, but he will lose it in critical situations, whereas she will lose it in a flick of a second even with a prank. She is a typical rich daughter with head over heels in love with her ego and is too self-centered.


    She kicked the flower wase presented by Rudra, though he had not given to her intentionally, yet she cherished it this entire time, but today it appeared she really lost it. She ran into her room with heavy footsteps and propelled her room door.


    Diana made her room a mess with shattered pieces spread across the floor, blood dripping from her hands, and ss pieces got dug into her hands, but she didn¡¯t bother about it. The only thing that is driving her crazy is the image of Tanvi.


    The illusions of Rudra with Tanvi are pushing her nuts. She screamed aloud, ¡°How dare that bitch? When did she get the courage to attack me openly?¡± She sat there like a lost kid, ¡°I will make you pay for everything you did today, Tanvi. You hurt my pride and dared to provoke me. I will not go easy on you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Your happy days are over from this moment onwards. I will make you miserable and kneel in front of me for mercy.¡± Diana took an oath but will Rudra let it happen to his doting wife? No matter how many times Rudra taught her harsh lessons, it looks like she won¡¯t listen easily.


    Diana dialed her assistant, Farhan Hyde, ¡°Get all the details about Tanvi from her childhood till now. I want herplete moves by tomorrow.¡± She clenched her fists andmanded him. Farhan frowned yet did not make a sound and listened patiently. He is an evil man and is very capable, and he is only loyal to Diana over the years.


    ¡­


    Tanvi is in their mansion engrossed in her designing of exquisite dresses when her mobile started buzzing. Looking at the name, she smiled, ¡°Yes, Rudra.¡±


    His voice seemed captivating, ¡°Darling,¡± Tanvi hummed in response and waited for him toplete, ¡°Chetan is waiting in the car. Get boarded in it.¡±


    Hearing it, she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why? Where are you?¡± His lips curved slightly upwards, ¡°Huh. I am working, love. Juste here and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the ce, or else I won¡¯te. Aiya, I forgot, why are you not picking me up?¡± Tanvi said in disappointment. By hearing this, Rudra did not know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°There is an important meeting to attend, baby girl. I will make it up for this with you.¡± He tried to coax his stubborn kitten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make stories up to me. Maahir informed me about your schedule.¡± Tanvi said in a t tone.


    ¡°Are you spying on your husband?¡± Rudra asked in a baffled tone.


    ¡°Uh-Huh. Is there any problem with you?¡± Tanvi blurted out while struggling hard to hold herughter.


    ¡°Damn this, Maahir. It seems he is not having enough work and butting in my life. I will hand him a pile of work as punishment.¡± Rudra scoffed.


    ¡°You can, sweetheart. You can do whatever you want to.¡± He admitted defeat in front of his adorably resolute wife.


    Tanvi could not control it anymore and chuckled, ¡°I did not spy on you, yet it just happened like that somehow and got to know about your schedule. Don¡¯t make it difficult for Maahir.¡± Tanvi pitied poor Maahir because she knew he would not leave Maahir off.


    ¡°You are talking about Maahir to me. It means I must do it hard to Maahir, or else you are focussing on him.¡± Rudra huffed.


    ¡°Ey! My husband is jealous.¡± Tanvi danced out of joy while imagining the frown on his handsome face.


    ¡°Huh! Damn. I admit defeat, and you won. Nowe over here. Chetan is waiting for you.¡± Rudra did not know how to win against his stubborn wife and talked smoothly. ¡°Okay.¡± She finally nodded and hopped in the car.


    ¡­


    After a long one-hour journey, the car finally halted in a pitch dark ce where not even a single light is visible. Before she steps out, Rudra came and opened the car door for her with a small shlight.


    She got touched by his little gesture and she felt warm inside. He kissed her knuckles and gently closed her eyes and held her hand, ¡°Hey, What are you doing, Rudra?¡± Tanvi questioned with the sudden turn of events.


    ¡°First it is a dark ce, now you are closing my eyes. Damn it, what have you nned?¡± She could not help but wonder in her mind.


    Rudra chuckled, ¡°I am by your side. Don¡¯t worry. I will not let you into trouble.¡± He pecked her forehead, and she nodded in contentment.


    ¡°Honey, you want a kiss from me, and so you tricked me, right?¡± Rudra wanted to tease her so desperately, and Tanvi immediately reacted the way he expected.


    ¡°Hey, What are you talking about? Why would I want a kiss from you?¡± She retorted though her cheeks got reddened. Rudraughed, ¡°You naughty.¡±


    ¡°This is cheating, Hubby. Why will I trick you? I will directly get it from you. Don¡¯t throw false usations on me.¡± She cheekily spurted out, and it was his turn to get stunned.


    ¡°Wow. Only you can make me stuck with words, darling.¡± He was amazed by his little kitten¡¯s courage.


    By this time, he dragged her to the ce he wanted and removed her hands while holding her waist tightly. ¡°It¡¯s still dark, though?¡± She said while it sounds like a question.


    In the next second, lights started glowing in the ce they stood. Tanvi got astounded by the red carpet covered with rose petals, and with her every step, the lighting got unveiled, and the area bes much clearer.


    There she saw a screen disying all her images from her childhood to till today, she could not help but dwell in the past, and her eyes became moist with the sudden rush of emotions while her grip on his hand became more firm.


    Rudra moved aside when she is still in her happy memories with her parents and friends. He slowly appeared in front of her with a fresh red roses bouquet and presented it to her.


    She is getting too excited about everything he is doing. He gazed at her lovingly and interlocked her hands with his, then sounds of fireworks intrigued her. He took her straightway when the sky is full of colorful fireworks disying Tanvi and Rudra.


    Without her notice, she entered a beautiful square-shaped small condo surrounded by ss doors. The room is full of reflections of the couple, and she smiled like a 5-year-old kid.


    That happiness from her made his day, while he forgot all the struggles he took to decorate this and present her in one day. ¡°Everything for you is worth it, wifey.¡± He mumbled to himself.


    He made her stand in front of the center of the room, and he stood a step behind her. Her head reached on his chest, and he hugged her from behind while creating butterflies in her belly.


    She felt peace when he is with her, an eternal rxation and happiness with this man eyeing her. ¡°Close your eyes, wifey.¡± He whispered in her ears seductively, while his warm breath is hitting her nape. Her body shivered with their proximity, and she closed her eyes.


    Rudra opened the box and took the custom-made couple pendants with the rarest red diamonds with their soul fragrances encapsted in them. The diamond pendant is a half heart with a zero at the middle engraved towards the heart shape and crafted RT at the back of the stone.


    When the two red diamond pendants are put together, they fit with one another, and it forms a heart with an infinity imprinted with RT. It showed their love is never-ending for one another, and they are zero without the other andplete with each other.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He slowly moved her hair to one side and put the ne on her while cing a kiss on her nape and rested his chin on her shoulder, ¡°Now open your eyes, sweetheart.¡±


    Tanvi looked at herself in the mirror and was stunned by the dazzling ne on her neck. His fragrance ising from the pendant on her, and she is mesmerized.


    No words can express the warmth and joy she is having at that moment. Holding it in her hands, she muttered, ¡°You will be with me all the time with this, Rudra¡± She said proudly with delight, and Rudra embraced her.


    ¡°Where is the other?¡± She immediately noticed that it is a couple pendant.


    He gave the other one to her, and she turned to face him. Her eyes are brightening, and tears are forming with happiness. Tanvi stood on her tiptoes and put on the ne for him while nting a peck on his lips.


    He grabbed her and deepened the kiss. He could control it anymore because from the moment she stepped out of the car, he wanted to taste her, and he resisted his urge due to their intercourse, which is still paining her.


    With the little push from his wife, he lost his cool and imed her lips with full force, and she coped with the same pace.


    She ced her hands on his nape, and he rested on his waist while lifting her without breaking the kiss. He entered her mouth and started devouring her taste, and he tasted every ounce of her mouth.


    No matter how much he tasted her, he always wanted more. He could never possibly satisfy, because she is like a drug to him, without which he could not survive.


    With the steamy kiss, an erotic desire kicked in both of them, but somehow they managed to calm down, and her cheeks became crimson red.


    He hugged her and kissed her hair lovingly. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡± She hugged him tightly and did not let him go while letting her happy tears fall freely. ¡°Silly girl. How can you satisfy with these small things? I can do even more for you.¡± He kissed her tears and embraced her.


    He then took her to the outer space surrounded by full of trees, and the cool breeze is inviting her. They sat at the table full of candles epassing them in the heart shape with rose petals. He drew her chair and made her sit first, and he seated next.


    His consideration made her heart melt. ¡°What can I do to you, Hubby? You are doing this much for me.¡± She could not help but ask him. ¡°Be my side as my wife. That is more than anything for me.¡± He said while grazing her contours.


    ¡°That¡¯s already a given. I want to do something else for you.¡± She blurted out with a smirk. Hearing that a chuckle escaped his lips, ¡°I¡¯m ready to take it then. In fact, only you can give that to me.¡± He responded with the same teasing in his tone, and she covered her face with shyness.


    Then the chefse by with all the favorite dishes of the couple and ce one recipe after another. It looked like a feast with starters, biryani, veg and non-veg dishes, desserts, and ice cream.


    They both ate heartily with their dirty thoughts and naughty stuff running here and there. They enjoyed the romantic candle-lit dinner, and she jumped on him with joy. He lifted her in the air and spun her with happiness.


    ¡°This is one of the best days of my life, love,¡± Rudra said with all his heart, and Tanvi caressed his hair with slender fingers and kissed his hair lovingly.


    ¡°This is a special day for me too, Rudra.¡± Tanvi smiled with joy, and she felt whole in her man¡¯s arms. They feltplete with each other¡¯s presence.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 70 Am I looking like a fool to you?

    Diana sat in her office with the report of Tanvi in her hands. She is going through all the aspects of Tanvi in detail from her childhood to till date. While Diana is gazing, Tanvi¡¯s love story with Dhruv attracted her.


    Diana even got to know about her depression and the treatments she took for years. It seemed suspicious to her with the events that took ce in her life at that time and ordered Farhan to dig in about their past love story.


    ¡°Let me find out about your past, Tanvi. I swear I will make your life miserable.¡±


    Meanwhile, Rudra found out about Diana¡¯s doing, ¡°Huh. To how much length you will go, Diana? Do you have no shame?¡± Rudra mumbled in a dark tone.


    ¡°Do whatever you can. No matter what you do, you can not escape from my palms.¡± He clenched his fists with bloodshot eyes.


    Rudra came to his cabin and sat in his chair while leaning his head on the headrest and dozed off.


    Daniel Bhatt and Abhay Chauhan were good friends, so obviously Diana and Rudra knew about each other from their childhood. Diana always runs after Rudra, but he used to ignore her. Rudra hates noisy people, and she is very noisy during her childhood since she is four years younger than Rudra.


    Somehow with her persistence, he started noticing her and used to talk with her while they were growing up. After knowing about Rudra, Diana used to like him a lot. ording to Diana, Rudra is the perfect match for her, and she treated him like he was born for her.


    Diana dreamed of only Rudra as her man and became so obsessed with him. Without her notice, she fell in love with Rudra, but Rudra never treated her with much importance.


    In fact, he thought of her as just a mere friend. He spoke to her just because of his father, andter when he slowly noticed the changes in her behavior. He understood Diana¡¯s feelings and bluntly pushed her aside.


    Rudra is not the one to please others nor to care for others who did not hold much importance to him. He is very aloof with his intimidating and domineering aura, and it is no different with Diana.


    Yet, she continuously tried to test her luck with Rudra because she is much too self-centered and thinks much highly of herself. She used to badger him, and he became annoyed with her presence. He no longer treated her as a friend but was just irritated with herpany and cheap tricks to get acknowledged by him, but due to their father¡¯s good rtionship, he tolerated her.


    One fine day, Diana gathered her courage and decided to confess her feelings to him when Rudra took over thepany and immersed himself in building the Chauhan Group of Companies to rise.


    Exactly, four years back, Diana managed to set up a date with him, but in reality, Rudra thought of it as a meeting. Rudra entered the hotel with his usual poise, and charm and got surprised by the decoration and surroundings.


    He instantly understood her intentions but still decided to show some respect to her since she is about to take charge of Diana Industries. Rudra greeted her with fake politeness and sat in front of her.


    Diana got fully dressed with thick makeup and is quite nervous, while he felt amused with the unfolding of the scene. Rudra is waiting for her to speak, but she is just wasting his time. ¡°Look, Diana. I don¡¯t have much time to sit like this. Are you going to speak, or else, I would leave?¡± He said with a frown of impatience, and his tone is no longer polite.


    By seeing him losing his cool, she could not test his limits, which she is well aware of, and grasped all her courage. ¡°Rudra! I wanted to tell this to you from many years but never got the courage to say them to you.¡±


    Rudra nced at her without any expression on his face, and she thought he is encouraging her. ¡°I always wanted to be by your side. I only dreamed of you and only ran after you and for you, Rudra.¡± She is bing emotional by recollecting all the things she had done.


    ¡°I always thought of you being my man, and only you are perfect to me. I want you, Rudra.¡± She gazed at him expectantly, and his face is still hostile but a few shades darker, yet she didn¡¯t understand his hints and is bbering. ¡°I love you, Rudra. I want to be your wife and to partake in your life. To lie beside you always and to support you.¡± She finally blurted out after speaking for about 15 minutes.


    Rudra nced at her withplex emotions that she could not decipher. He pitied her, ¡°See, Diana. I never have any such kind of feelings for you, and I never loved you, nor will I ever love you in the future. You better stop all your feelings on me, or else you will get hurt in the end.¡± He directly rejected her.


    In fact, he wanted to go harsh on her but considering her as a family friend, so he decided to let go. Her face turned defeated with his p-like rejection and left her no face. But how can Diana ept that with her pride and ego??


    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff, Rudra. I know you also treated me this way. The only female you spoke with over the years is me. Now you are saying you don¡¯t consider me like that. Am I looking like a fool to you?¡± She had gone overboard considering his lenience, but she is wrong.


    Rudra red at her with anger in his eyes, and she feared it. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? I just saw you as a family friend and gave you a little bit of respect, but it seems you don¡¯t deserve it. Who the hell are you to think like that? Did I ever approach you in the first ce? Did I ever treat you with affection? Forget about it, I hardly remember you. If not for your pestering, I would have forgotten you long ago. Your presence annoys me and irritates my mood. Don¡¯t ever dream of me and get lost.¡± Rudra shouted at her and left that ce.


    She is a crying mess and still did not give up on him. She tried her best to get him, but poor Diana did not understand his words and assumed he would reconsider. Rudra is a straightforward man, and if he rejected anything, it means it no longer held any value to him.


    After a few years, she became dejected, with his constant declination and mistreatment of her love. It is not his fault because he directly told her, yet she refused to ept it and med him.


    The matter reached the older generation, but they could not go against Rudra¡¯s will, which is not better for them since they knew the original cruel and Ruthless self of Rudra, who has no mercy and destroys anyone without slight bitterness.


    He is a man of few words, and to converse with him freely itself a big task for his father from the incident of his mother¡¯s death. Since he knew his carelessness cost her life, the only person Rudra treasured and loved with all his heart then. After he lost her mother, he became much cruel and heartless. He hid all his emotions and became a monster that the people feared.


    Since Diana got the rity that she can no longer have him directly, she decided to use indirect methods by attacking him. Diana thought, ¡°If he lost everything, then out of no choice but to keep his pride and self-respect. He will approach me either with family connections. At least I will have him somehow.¡± She smirked with her brilliant thought but Is Rudra that easy to be defeated??


    He is the top businessman who hasplete control of everything, yet she decided to provoke him. Over the years, he just left a blind eye to her deeds because he thought them childish since her actions did not cause him much harm. But in the past few months, shepletely underestimated her bounds and continuously challenged him, which he could not tolerate. Diana attacked him and now nning to target Tanvi.


    ¡°I will show you your ce this time for sure, Diana.¡± He swore. ¡°I can tolerate you deceiving me but not Tanvi. She is precious to me. If you target her and cause a bit of harm to Tanvi, then you will plead me for mercy. This time nothing can stop me from throwing you out of the throne.¡± Rudra mmed the table in front of him.


    Rudra called Maahir to his cabin, ¡°I want every update regarding Diana.¡± He ordered Maahir. ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Maahir nodded. ¡°Also, how is it going with Teqware. Are you doing what I said?¡± Rudra questioned while scrunching his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, Boss. We are luring all the shareholders and buying the shares without his notice. He did not suspect anything so far.¡± Maahir said with determination in his voice. ¡°Good, do this carefully. Don¡¯t let him know about our n. When the timees, he will be bankrupt.¡± Rudra sneered dangerously.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 71 You scared the hell out of me, wifey

    A month passed by, and Tanvi¡¯s mind is a mess with the continuous denials from the designers, yet she did not mind them but still, she is suspecting there is someone behind them.


    ¡°They cannot reject my coboration unnecessarily since they praised my designs countless times. What happened now? What had changed now?¡± She was lost in her thoughts and decided to swim to attain peace of mind.


    She jumped into the water and is enjoying the soothing sensation while forgetting about the misdeeds. By the time Rudra reached home, he did not found her and is searching for her.


    ¡°Where are you, love?¡± He questioned, but heard no response. He immediately became alert and decided to check the house before doing something and finally found her in the pool.


    ¡°Damn it!! You scared the hell out of me, wifey.¡± He mumbled to himself when the wave of relief washed over him. ¡°I know things are being tough on you. I promise I will give you the best, honey.¡± He took an oath to make her achieve her dream.


    By gazing at her delicate movements, his heart melted with the warmth, and a smile spread across his lips. Rudra is observing her every move and bing aroused.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many times they made love, yet he still wanted more. He wished to keep her only to him and swallow her.


    Rudra stood up and slowly undressed and bounced into the water without disturbing her. He gently approached her thin figure, and his right hand held her waist.


    She is shocked by the sudden action and realized with his unique cologne as her husband. Rudra pulled her towards him and hugged her tightly. Tanvi struggled for a while for bnce and reciprocated the hug with the same passion.


    Tanvi knew he is what she needed. She is craving for his warmth but knowing that he is busy, she waited for him and began swimming.


    With the moment from Rudra, her heart melted with the doting he is doing for her. In reality, The couple decided that, ¡°No matter how worse the situations are outside the home when we are in our love nest, we should give our best to the other person.¡±


    The couple renovated their home with lots of love, and every corner resembles their care and affection towards each other. Though it is a vast mansion, yet it didn¡¯t feel empty for two people with the love they put in to decorate it beautifully.


    Tanvi buried her head in his masculine chest, and he nuzzled her. They remained still in the water in each other embrace, and they leave the world behind.


    Rudra slowly raised her chin while his other hand supporting her waist and pecked on her soft lips. She ced her interlocked slender fingers on his nape and drew him to her, and deepened the kiss.


    She sucked his lips and engulfed his taste. His touch and smell are prated deep into her every nerve and soul, and for Rudra, it is even more.


    Tanvi nibbled his lower lip seductively, and he slipped his hand inside her T-shirt and began drawing circles on her navel. His warm hands in the cold water is driving her crazy, and she demanded his permission to enter his mouth.


    While Rudra is kneading her belly, he dly gave in to his stubborn wife. Tanvi entered his mouth and slowly started tasting him and teasing him. She began devouring his mouth with her tongue, and their tongues danced in unison.


    She tasted every ounce of his mouth with fierce passion while caressing his features, and he is enjoying her every move while he is busy ying with her boobs.


    Rudra slipped his fingers in her most craved part, which became wet with the arousal, and she left out a moan with pleasure. Tanvi lowered her head and started kissing his cor bone with full of lust, and he grunted with unbearable pleasure.


    The couple reached a stage of erection with their ferocious desire to have each other. Rudra lifted her in his arms and came out of the pool without cing her down. Tanvi ced her legs around his waist while caressing, and Rudra kissed her lips, which are inviting him to taste them.


    He nipped her lips with much force yet gentle driving her nuts and escaping moans from her. He entered her mouth and sucked her taste while demanding her to give more. Rudra savored her delicious taste without breaking their kiss and took her to their bedroom while tenderly ced her on the bed.


    He tore off the left clothes on their bodies and jumped on her while smacking her neck frivolously, and his beard is teasing her.


    His hot palms are squeezing her bouncy boobs while he is nipping, sucking, and caressing her neck, which is creating hickeys.


    Her moans increased drastically with the pleasure, and she held his hair while rubbing her cheek on his. His mouth reached her nipple and teasing her to cry with ecstasy. Her yelps are mesmerizing him to do more, and he put on a condom on his manhood while inserting into her female hood, which is waiting to have him.


    Their entangled bodies with interlocked hands and their hips are dancing with every thrust. The steamy air is rising, and their bodies are sweating in the cold weather.


    Every thrust is increasing its force and driving them to the point of orgasm. When Rudra is about to remove his manhood from her femalehood, ¡°Be inside of me.¡± She mumbled in his ear, he chuckled, and they copsed on each other with wholeness.


    ¡­


    Rudra prepared breakfast and pecked on her head before leaving for his office. He dialed Maahir, ¡°Connect me with the people whom Tanvi met so far. I want to make the process quicken.¡± Rudra ordered Maahir to make the required arrangements.


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Maahir nodded. Maahir imagined if they know that Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan is lurking behind the shadows of Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal, ¡°They might die of heart attacks.¡±


    Maahir chuckled in satisfaction. ¡°How dare they offend our madam.¡± Maahir humphed, ¡°There is going to be a good show to the people who let her down.¡±


    Maahir ced the list on Rudra¡¯s table, and he left to take care of other meetings. ¡°Make my schedule empty for four hours from now.¡± He directed Maahir.


    Rudra opened the list and checking the profiles to negotiate with them on behalf of Tanvi. ¡°I know this is all Diana¡¯s doing. I could not allow my wife to admit defeat to Diana. Even I won¡¯t allow myself to defeat her, how dare Diana to do that?¡±


    Rudra is no longer soft and decided to show them their ce. ¡°If you are all thinking that I became soft after marriage, you are wrong. I am gentle only to Tanvi and a monster to the rest.¡± He grunted with a dangerous aura surrounding him.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Rachael Wagner.¡± Rudra greeted her with an intimidating pitch. ¡°Hello.¡± She responded doubtfully, not knowing who the speaker is. ¡°May I know who is this?¡± She asked with hesitance because she sensed the rming voice from the speaker.


    He sneered while causing her to shiver with fear. ¡°Thisugh¡­.¡± She stumbled with the words. ¡°Have you recognized me?¡± Rudra asked teasingly to increase the tension in her.


    ¡°Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan?¡± She asked meekly, not daring to offend him.


    ¡°Wow. You guessed me.¡± He mocked her, ¡°So, you might know the reason for this call?¡± Rudra yed with her until she gave in with anxiety. ¡°No, sir.¡± She thought for a while and responded.


    ¡°Think carefully before answering who you offended recently.¡± His voice increased a few shades darker, and she trembled. ¡°Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal,¡± she said with her tone quivering.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan.¡± Rudra dered to her, and she copsed in her chair with sweat. In the next moment, ¡°Sir, I know what to do now. Please give me a chance to make it correct.¡± She begged for his mercy.


    ¡°Good. It is the first andst warning to you. Next time, I will make things work on my way.¡± He warned her threateningly. ¡°Also, keep this a secret for now. If word gets out, then you are going to face the consequences.¡± He hung up on her leaving the pitiful woman to faint with shock.


    Likewise, without needing to show his face, he solved the crisis for his wife. He sessfully negotiated with all the twenty people on the list who were once on Tanvi¡¯s side.


    Rudra then looked at the contact of the mall, which directly rejected to grant for Tanvi¡¯s brand Ishaara Valor. The couple chose the spot after considering a lot of other options. They both felt it is the best ce for Ishaara Valor to grab its best potential.


    So, without wasting any more time, he decided to acquire it, and in the next fifteen days, all the arrangements should be in ce.


    ¡°Maahir, Arrange my visit to the Mall now.¡± Rudra directed him and called Tamaz.


    ¡°Hey, bro.¡± Tamaz greeted. ¡°Hmm. Attend the meeting at The Oberoi with Barrie Hummel.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will take care of it.¡± Tamaz nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Rudra hopped in his limited edition Maybach, and Maahir stepped on the elerator to the Marriott where Ruth Davies is present.


    Maahir took Rudra to their reservation, and Mr. Davies dropped his jaw while looking at the tall figure with a stern and intimidating aura emanating from him.


    Mr. Davies immediately stood up and shook Rudra¡¯s hands politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan.¡±


    Rudra had a hostile expression, and this is troubling Mr. Davies badly, ¡°What is the meaning of this meet? Did I offend him?¡± He is bing mad with the stress and the dangerous air surrounding the atmosphere. Rudra nodded and sat in the chair.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Sir, What do you want me to do for you,¡± Mr. Davies asked cleverly to test the waters. Rudra¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± He is ying along with Mr. Davies to make him tremble in fear.


    Anxiety kicked in Mr. Davies, ¡°How would I know, sir?¡± He meekly expressed his words. Rudra gave a loud sneer, which made Mr. Davies¡¯s hair stood up on his body with fear.


    ¡°This is not a friendly smile.¡± Panic struck Mr. Davies in his every bone. ¡°Sir, Please forgive me if I did any wrong. I am ready to rectify my mistake.¡± Mr. Davies pleaded.


    Rudra nodded in contentment, ¡°Ishaara Valor.¡± By listening to the name, Mr. Davies¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Huh. Ms. Diana Bhatt ordered not to give to Ishaara Valor. Now, Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan wants it for Ishaara Valor.¡± Mr. Davies felt he pushed to a dead end.


    ¡°Any problem?¡± Rudra deliberately asked while sensing his struggle. ¡°No, Sir. Actually, Ms. Tanvi approached me for that.¡± Mr. Davies blurted out in a single breath gathering his courage.


    Hearing her name, his pupils glowed. ¡°She is my wife,¡± Rudra said casually, and that gave Mr. Davies a stroke. His face became as white as paper as his entire energy is drained out.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir. I will allocate it to Mrs. Tanvi Chauhan now itself. Please forgive me for my mistake, Sir.¡± Mr. Davies has no courage left after the conclusion.


    Rudra nced at him, ¡°Keep it a secret for now.¡± Mr. Davies nodded, ¡°There is no need for you to worry about it, Sir. I will shut my mouth.¡± Rudra nodded and left the poor Mr. Davies to struggle with his fears.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 72 You are still behaving like it鈥檚 our first time.

    Tanvi is giving the required details to her assistant Gauri Doshi appointed by Rudra. Gauri is capable of many things with good experience and is loyal and trustworthy like Maahir. While Gauri is reporting to her, her phone keeps on beeping.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Is this assistant of Ms. Tanvi?¡± The speaker questioned with a heavy voice with full sweat. ¡°Yes. May I know who this is?¡± Gauri could not help but ask who the person is.


    ¡°I am Arushi Khua here to coborate with Ms. Tanvi in Ishaara Valor,¡± Gauri is stunned and nodded her head before hanging up.


    ¡°Mam, Ms. Arushi Khua called me and confirmed your coboration,¡± Gauri said with a surprised tone because she witnessed their rejection.


    Tanvi is bewildered, ¡°How is that possible? What happened to them now?¡± Tanvi is puzzled, and a series of calls regarding dealing with Tanvi and Ishaara Valor came in. Then Tanvi realized that this is her husband¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Else, why will theye to me now when they rejected me before though they liked my proposal and designs?¡± She could not help but feel proud, ¡°What did he do to them to make theme to me.¡± She wondered, and Gauri left after epting all the deals including the spot for Ishaara Valor.


    Meanwhile, Diana got the news, and she fumbled with anger. ¡°How much I struggled to make them go against Tanvi? Yet, they all turned against me.¡± She put an ugly expression on her face and broke the things in her office while Farhan stood aside, not daring to provoke her further.


    ¡°Farhan, I want Dhruv to make a move. I can not ept this defeat.¡± Diana ordered and left the office to a luxurious bar to dissolve her anger.


    ¡­


    Rudra ordered Maahir, ¡°Be ready to make a move on Teqware and Dhruv. We should not give them any loopholes.¡± and he left. He knew this might hurt his wife a little, but this is needed to destroy him from his roots, or else he might be an obstacle in the future. ¡°I will not allow damaging your reputation, Honey. Just hold for a little longer.¡± He mumbled.


    Rudra reached their home when Tanvi is preparing a feast to reward her husband¡¯s deeds. She wants to do it from many days, but she felt today is the best moment and decided to prepare Gb Jamoon, ras mi for which he craves and along with his other favorites.


    The beautiful aroma intrigued Rudra, and he directly went into their Kitchen. There stood by his loving wife, and his heart skipped a beat when she is preparing food for him.


    He moved towards her and hugged her from behind while his chin rested on her shoulder. Tanvi smiled warmly and ced a peck on his dazzling mole while nipping it when cooking.


    Rudra took his chance and immediately began caressing her nape with his long fingers while inhaling her intoxicating cologne. He rubbed his nose and pecked on her nape.


    He nibbled on her earlobe while holding her waist from the back, and she dropped what she is doing. His lips curved upwards with the response.


    Luckily, Tanvi wore a dress with a rear zip, which is an added advantage to Rudra, and he smirked. Rudra slowly opened her zip while nting gentle kisses on her spine.


    He nipped her back, sucked it, and soothed it with his warm tongue while she is moaning with pleasure. He turned her towards him and ced her on the kitchen bench.


    Tanvi is astounded by the turn of events, and she saw a dangerous lust in his eyes, which she has never seen before. It is beyond desire, and he wanted to eat her alive.


    Rudra stepped in between her legs and held her face while kissing her quivering lips, which is tempting him badly. He took her upper lip and bit it to cause a yelp from her.


    ¡°I want to do it rough, wifey.¡± He whispered in her ears seductively, and her body trembled in his presence with anticipation.


    She chuckled and nodded, ¡°I am ready.¡±


    Satisfied with her response, he kissed her lips senselessly and took full control of her in a mere second.


    His tongue explored every corner and tasted her, ¡°You are amazing, love.¡± He muttered, and she blushed hard.


    His tongue entangled with hers, and they danced while savoring each other¡¯s taste. Her lips became swollen with fierce kisses, and he bends her neck to have full ess to her most sensitive part.


    He attacked her neck with endless kisses while nibbling and sucking it hard, and she is dragging her nails on his back with unbearable pleasure.


    He tore her dress open and exposed her bare skin while she covered her face with shyness.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five months since we got married, wifey. You are still behaving like it¡¯s our first time.¡± He could not help but chuckle at her innocent wife.


    Her cheeks became crimson red, and she is trying to cope with the pace to open his shirt but struggling.


    ¡°Take your time, wifey,¡± He said in a teasing tone in her ear while his beard is caressing her bare cor bone, and she finally tore his dress.


    By gazing at his bare manly chest, she buried her head in his chest in shyness. ¡°Damn it, Honey. Your every move makes me want more of you. You are never-ending for me.¡±


    Rudra held her leg and kissed her foot, and his caresses moved to the top of her thighs with continuous smooches. Yelps escaped from her mouth with pleasure was a luby to his ears.


    He slipped his finger into her already wet naked flesh, which is craving for his touch and caress. Tanvi began kissing his cor bone with the same desire, and he grunted with pleasure.


    He got a boner, and he is searching for a condom. ¡°I want you directly.¡± She whispered in her ear and bit his earlobe with satisfaction.


    Without any dy, he pushed his manhood into her femalehood while her thighs gripped around his waist for support and thrust hard.


    Her every moan is increasing its pitch with the thrusts with full force and wildness. Their bodies are sweating with intense activity, and he still did not leave her. The couple enjoyed their intercourse with multiple rounds, and she copsed in his embrace after their orgasm.


    He kissed her tenderly on her forehead and eyes and took her to their bathroom. Rudra helped her clean, then he showered and ced her on the bed to rx.


    ¡­


    He went into the study to take care of a few things. After careful consideration of everything, he dialed a number. ¡°Hello,¡± Rudra said in a stern voice.


    ¡°Hey, Rudra.¡± It¡¯s been many years since you called me.¡± The speaker eximed. ¡°I did not have time for this bullshit. Either you control your daughter, or I will do things in my way.¡± Rudra warned Daniel Bhatt in a dangerous tone.


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Daniel tried to stick up for her daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb in front of me.¡± His tone cut off all his lies. ¡°Remember, this is thest warning,¡± Rudra said and hung up.


    Daniel started sweating with the threat since he knew if Rudra personally informed him, it means he is serious. ¡°Damn serious.¡± He instantly checked for Diana, but she is nowhere present in the house.


    He dialed Diana, but to his surprise, her phone is not getting connected. Daniel contacted Farhan, ¡°Where is Diana?¡± Daniel asked in a dead-serious tone. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Farhan was stunned by the sudden question.


    ¡°I need an answer. Do you need to remind who I am?¡± Daniel shouted with fury. ¡°Madam is in the Aer,¡± Farhan replied guiltily. ¡°Bring her home right now,¡± Daniel growled.


    Farhan immediately drove to the Aer bar and found out Diana over there in a miserable position. He quickly grabbed her and ced her into the car, and took her to her home.


    Daniel nced at the unconscious Diana and got shaken with anger and pped her. Diana remained still, but a stinging pain started in her cheek, and another pnded on her other cheek.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After that, she is struggling to be sober. Daniel took some chilly cold water and poured it on her face. Diana is shocked and bes fully awake.


    ¡°What are you doing, dad?¡± She shouted at her father. ¡°I should ask that question to you? What the hell did you do to Rudra?¡± He yelled furiously.


    She dropped her head guiltily. ¡°Give up on the ns you decided to use. He warned me in person today, which is not a good sign. I know his true capabilities more than you. Do not do anything stupid and drag us down. Remember this before you fell into the depths of regret.¡± He said and left her alone.


    The next few days went by smoothly with all the arrangements rted to Ishaara Valor. Tanvi is feeling super excited about it. ¡°Only ten days left to give a grand wee to my dream.¡± She jumped and hugged Rudra with her whole heart, and he patted her lovingly while embracing her.


    ¡°For this happiness in your eyes, I can do anything, wifey.¡± He whispered to her, and she gave him a warm peck on his forehead.


    ¡°Love, I am nning to have a small hangout tomorrow evening,¡± Rudra suggested. After listening to it, her eyes grew wide, and is waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°Invite Ameera and Advik to The Corliss. I will be inviting Tamaz. We all can spend some time, so you will feel better and get rxed from this stress. What do you say?¡± Tanvi felt so touched by his consideration of her feelings.


    ¡°I am more than happy to have all of them, hubby.¡± He chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fixed then. I will arrange everything.¡± Tanvi found afortable spot on his chest, and the couple fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 73 I trust you more than myself.

    Rudra deliberately leaked the information to Farhan to lure Diana into his trap. As usual, Diana did not give up even after her father¡¯s strict warning.


    Who can change one¡¯s fate when the person itself is not willing to?


    Diana contacted Abhay Chauhan since he did not know that his son is married and wanted to use him in her favor to attack Tanvi. ¡°I will not leave a single chance to humiliate you, Tanvi.¡± She jumped with joy.


    Meanwhile, Rudra and Tanvi get dressed, and along with Tamaz, Ameera, and Advik, they all reached The Corliss reservation table. Again, he deliberately booked an open table, but this is a luxurious hotel, so most of the business delegates wille here.


    It won¡¯t be a problem because they know how powerful Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan is and whose side they must take.


    He is setting the trap clearly for Diana to fall into his hands. They all sat at the table and gave their orders while chatting and enjoying themselves. Meanwhile, Diana and Abhay Chauhan upied the bedside table. She made Abhay sit opposite Rudra and Tanvi¡¯s view.


    Abhay nced at his son and is quite surprised for a moment, but heposed himself quickly. Since Tanvi did not know that Abhay is her father-inw, she is casually leaning all over Rudra.


    It is amon sight for the couple with the intimacy they carry and the love and affection they have. Rudra also wantingly disyed a public disy of affection towards his wife. He usually dotes on her, but today it reached another level. He is treating her like a queen to the entire world.


    Abhay is clearly watching everything with his hands clenched, and Rudra is trying to control hisughter, and an amused expression spread across his lips. Tanvi is observing his every action and understood there might be a reason for his behavior, and she decided to y along.


    ¡°Wow, Diana. You did not disappoint me this time. You exactly did what I predicted.¡± Rudra sneered while mumbling. Unknown to Diana, she foolishly imagines that Rudra and Tanvi fell into her trap. ¡°Who is she inparison with Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan?¡±


    In reality, Diana receives the information only if Rudra wanted to give it and how much he needed her to know. But she thought too highly of herself and did her own grave. Since they are a married couple and all the people are close to her, she behaved like they are in their home and gave him a peck.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rudra is noticing the change of emotions on his so-called father¡¯s face. He pulled Tanvi closer, ¡°There will be a good show. Don¡¯t fear anything and y along with me.¡± He mumbled to her while Tamaz understood what is happening over there. Ameera and Advik did not have any idea but still understood something is going on with their unusual PDA of Rudra and are anticipating there might be some good news.


    Abhay mmed the table and came to the couple, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He red at Tanvi with daggers in his eyes. She frowned and looked at Rudra, and he winked at her to continue. ¡°Why should I answer to you when I don¡¯t know you?¡± She questioned back.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you have any manners? Is this the way you talk with older people?¡± Abhay released words with full power. Tanvi could not help but resemble the two people beside her, she squeezed Rudra¡¯s hand, and he did not object.


    ¡°Firstly, you spoke with me rudely and invaded my private space. Yet you are asking me about manners. Secondly, If you are not older than me, then I will not even respond to your question for the way you asked.¡± It hit Abhay, and he suddenly felt his throat be dry.


    Satisfied with the response, Rudra nodded in contentment. ¡°It means all his training did not go waste on her.¡± Rudra felt proud, and he sat back and decided to watch the show.


    Diana is stunned since no one will speak to Abhay like that, not even herself, because he is also like Rudra, but Rudra is ten folds ahead and more dangerous than Abhay. With the retort from Tanvi, Abhay calmed down and spoke less furiously. ¡°What are you doing here, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I am enjoying with my people, uncle,¡± Tanvi answered politely. ¡°I saw that clearly, but the way you are publicly kissing a man will damage your reputation.¡± Abhay thought she is a gold digger.


    ¡°I am not kissing any man. He is my husband.¡± She said with full of pride. ¡°Why will I go for another man when my husband is the best and is most capable?¡± She gave a slight chuckle with pure eyes and calmposure.


    Abhay is stunned after listening to the word husband.


    He stood there for a good few moments, ¡°When did you get married?¡± Abhay asked Rudra. It¡¯s time for everyone to know who the man is. Rudra gave it a thought, ¡°It¡¯s been five months.¡±


    ¡°By the way, she is Tanvi. Your daughter-inw.¡± Rudra introduced her, and Tanvi is dumbfounded. ¡°Tanvi, he is your father-inw.¡± For a second, Tanvi did not understand how to react, and Rudra sensed the uneasiness in her eyes.


    ¡°We will be meeting soon in a proper way, father. Excuse us for now as you have your guest.¡± He cut off his father in a respectful way.


    Rudra knows that if he directly took her and introduce her as his daughter-inw, he would surely make things difficult for Tanvi.


    So, he chose another way for their introduction by using Diana. Since there is not much bonding with the father-son duo, Rudra did not bother much, but he does care about his father. Abhay did not want to meddle up, and he left with Diana while her face is red with anger because she understood that her attempt is a failure and got tricked by Rudra.


    Later that night, Diana contacted Farhan, ¡°Be ready to utilize Dhruv to our full tomorrow. I want to tarnish Tanvi¡¯s reputation.¡± She gave a sly smile hoping it will copse their marriage. ¡°Why will Rudra ept such kind of a dirty woman?¡± She thought to herself.


    In reality, Rudra never worried about her past. The only thing that disturbed him is the suffering his woman had gone through. The day he knew of it, he decided to avenge her.


    The mastermind behind the series of events is none other than Rudra. He predicted and calcted the next steps for Diana. Instead of waiting when his enemy will make a move, he gave loopholes and lurked in shadows until they got immersed in his trap to the point of no return.


    Rudra is in his gym room to prepare himself mentally for the uing situations. He knew he needs to control himself because Tanvi¡¯s reputation is going to get affected a little, but he also knows how to retrieve it back. Yet, people pointing out to his woman, how can someone who is obsessed to this extent possibly tolerate it?


    Tanvi noticed that Rudra did note to their bedroom. So, she decided to go to him and found him in the gym room with a full sweaty body. His adrenaline is rushing so highly that his entire muscles have bulged, and his manly aura is alluring to her.


    By gazing at her, he stopped what he is doing and came to her lovingly. She is about to hug him when Rudra blurted out, ¡°I am sweaty and dirty.¡± Tanvi chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as it¡¯s you, that¡¯s enough to me.¡± She buried herself into his embrace, and a smirk left on his lips. ¡°You sure know how to make happy.¡± He nuzzled her and inhaled her unique fragrance, which drives him crazy all the time.


    The couple remained still and enjoyed each other¡¯s presence while his heartbeat is increasing drastically. Tanvi put her head on his heart and asked, ¡°Is something bothering you, Honey?¡± Rudra hugged her even tighter, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She is about to look at him, but he stopped, ¡°Let me hug you for some more time.¡± Tanvi chuckled and buried into him. He nted small pecks on her forehead to her eyes, down her sharp nose to her rosy lips. His movements are gentle as if he might hurt her.


    ¡°Honey, Do you trust me?¡± Rudra asked her though he knew it. She bit his shoulder, ¡°Of course. Even if the entire world betrayed me, you would not. I trust you more than myself.¡± She said while looking at his dark eyes and lost in his soul.


    He embraced and caressed her contours, ¡°Leave everything to me for a few days. Don¡¯t go outside and be with me.¡± She nodded though she did not understand what ising in their way. He took her to their bedroom, and Tanvi slept in his arms peacefully, but he is making amends to grasp full control of the situation since it involved her delicate past.


    Rudra directed Maahir to get the shareholders of Diana Industries onto his side. Since he already acquired arge sum of shares in the name of Maahir, when the time of attackes, it will be much more satisfying. ¡°Be careful, Maahir. We should not slip this chance since I am putting my wife¡¯s past at stance.¡± Maahir understood his worry, ¡°Yes, Boss. The situation is under our control. You will get to know how it undresses tomorrow.¡± Rudra nodded and hung up.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 74 Defamed!

    The shining rays from the sun came caressing the couple. Rudra is staring at his beloved wife, who is sleeping peacefully in his arms, and he could not help but nudge her contours lovingly. He leaned his forehead on hers and rubbed his nose with hers, and Tanvi slowly opened her eyes and gazed at her charming husband.


    She bounced onto him and pecked his cheeks while nibbling his shoulder roughly. Rudra didn¡¯t make a sound doesn¡¯t matter how hard she nipped him, ¡®As long as Tanvi did it, he will dly ept anything.¡¯


    ¡°Wifey, today is going to be a roller coaster for you. But you don¡¯t need to worry. I will make you the best.¡± Rudra gazed at her beaming ck eyes and kissed her soft lips tenderly.


    ¡°With you by my side, I don¡¯t bother about the rest world, Honey,¡± Tanvi said with determination and stroked his hair while burying in his embrace. Rudra nodded in contentment, and they enjoyed each other¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Honey,e to my office today. I don¡¯t want to leave you here. Tamaz and Gauri will take of Ishaara Valor¡¯s works.¡± Rudra dered and went to get ready.


    He wore a sky blue shirt paired up with a White Westmann Bespoke suit with dazzling diamond cufflinks, and with a well-trimmed beard, he looked in his usual poise, and Tanvi dressed up in a sky blue T-shirt with a white shirt and slim-fit jeans with white sneakers. She wore little makeup and nude lipstick, took her limited edition Louis Vuitton handbag, and the couple with hand in hand hopped in the car.


    Tanvi and Rudra reached his office, and he took her in with his hand on her waist when each pair of eyes were glued to the couple, and their mouths are left wide open with the stunning scenery.


    It is the first time they saw a woman notoriously by Rudra¡¯s side with affection. His eyes are only on her as a protective aura. Most of the woman¡¯s eyes in his office filled with jealousy, and with his one nce, everyone went silent.


    Rudra purposely took her in an open way instead of his personal elevator because he wanted to show that Tanvi is his woman. He even did not miss the timing, and by the time the couple reached his cabin, a piece of explosive news came out and shocked everyone.


    A big article released by multiple media outlets with the titles [¡®The Chauhan¡¯s Group president has a woman with tainted past by his side.¡¯]


    [¡®The Chauhan¡¯s Group President Vs Teqware Founder. A quarrel for a woman?¡¯]


    [¡®Does Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhancks woman to choose one with a filthy past?¡¯]


    [¡®Is The Chauhan¡¯s Group president the third man?¡¯]


    [¡®Does Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan take the woman of Teqware Founder?¡¯] with the images of Rudra and Tanvi along with Dhruv tagged along.


    The articles stated about Tanvi¡¯s past rtionship with Dhruv and portrayed her as a gold digger with Dhruv and Tanvi¡¯s happy images and intimate photos. While some outlets even mentioned a mysterious second boyfriend called Riaan Varma, but they didn¡¯t go deep into it.


    They highlighted the rtionship with Dhruv and dragged Rudra as a third person in their love life. They portrayed her as ¡®With her greed, he left Dhruv and sided with Rudra.¡¯


    ¡®Using men to achieve her motives.¡¯ They degraded Tanvi and tarnished her reputation to the worst. In reality, Tanvi is the person who suffered from Dhruv¡¯s actions, yet they imed her as wrong and attacked her.


    This kind of news regarding Rudra is very rare to media outlets because of his king-like presence, so they never dared to write without any strong proof. This time they had photos proving it, and in fact, Rudra intentionally leaked a couple of images to have the impact effectively.


    Immediately, this attracted a lot of attention since Rudra is a very famous business tycoon who is well recognized internationally, and this scandal is immense, so it instantly ranked as a top searched news. Diana spent a lot of money to maintain it to reach a high concentration, and her methods seeded.


    Dhruv had no idea into which trap he stepped his foot. He met hands with Diana to have Tanvi. He always regretted leaving Tanvi and behaving with her like a beast. But Dhruv did not dare to go in front of Tanvi since he is not ready to see the hatred in her eyes, which once showed love to him.


    When Diana approached with this proposal, he thought Rudra would leave her, and out of no choice, Tanvi wille to him since the entire nation will know of their rtionship. But who is Dhruv in front of Rudra? Did Dhruv stand a chance when Rudra is thereby Tanvi¡¯s side? Who dares to snatch Rudra¡¯s wife?


    The media is in an uproar with this scandal while the public criticized Tanvi and called her ¡®bitch¡¯, ¡®slut¡¯ kind of cheap names. Diana even paid for dirtyments on the posts on social media. With Diana¡¯s hype in the backend, the issue ranked top the whole day.


    Meanwhile, the curiousizens dug about Tanvi and found out about Ishaara Valor, ¡°We will not buy the clothes you designed. If we wore them, we would be sluts like you.


    ¡°You already have the famous men. With your designed clothes, you want all the women to be like you to maintain multiple?¡± They insulted her every design even before they entered the market.


    Some people find out about her getting fired from Umbryo Technologies, ¡°She won¡¯t even do her work properly and caused great damage. How can she work when she is busy in flirting?¡±


    ¡°Who knows with how many men she had flirted in her office?¡± They attacked her by all means possible.


    Maahir was frightened by seeing the dark expression on Rudra while Ameera and Advik called Tanvi to ask about what was happening?? Tanvi did not understand and opened it to check the news, and she dropped the phone in shock.


    Rudra got rmed and sat by her side on the sofa in his cabin. ¡°Look at me, Honey.¡± Rudra held her chin and raised it to his level. Tanvi¡¯s eyes moistened with the news andments while her bad memories with Dhruv appeared in front of her.


    She is in a daze, and Rudra is scared of seeing her like that. He hugged her and raked her back to soothe her worries, ¡°Honey! I know this is tough for you. But, I will show to the world that you are my precious diamond.¡± Tanvi did not respond and dozed off.


    Her darkest secret, which she hid from this world and fought her battle for many years, had now been exposed tantly. How can she take it easy?


    Rudra shook her hard, then she became conscious and gazed at her man, whose face showed worry and fear. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, Honey. Give me some time, and I will set everything to normal.¡±


    She chuckled while nuzzling him, ¡°Do whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter to me as long as you are with me.¡± Rudra rxed after hearing her words and gave a hard liplock on her lips.


    He truly got troubled about her reaction. But in these five months as a married couple, they had reached a stage where the love they have had surpassed these tiny issues.


    So, with her husband beside her, there is nothing that would go wrong, and she is more than definite about it. Rudra buried her head in her neck and hugged her.


    Atte night, ¡°Get the doctor who treated Tanvi withplete evidence and reports,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir while Tanvi is in hisp and fell asleep.


    ¡°Yes, Boss. I already made the arrangements. The doctor is ready to provide all the records.¡± Maahir said in a hurry, not to provoke Rudra further.


    ¡°Also, connect me with the President of Umbryo Technologies.¡± Rudra directed and hung up.


    Rudra contacted Ameera and Advik to visit their mansion. He arranged Tanvi and went down to n things. ¡°As you already know the situation, Dhruv and my enemy met hands to defeat me and used Tanvi as bait for mutual benefits,¡± Rudra said while he sat on the cushion.


    Ameera and Advik did not personally meet him, so they were notfortable with his intimidating aura from Rudra. After a moment of pause, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Advik asked by gathering courage.


    ¡°That is the reason I called you.¡± Rudra blurted sharply. Rudra expected things to escte only with rtionships, but it went far beyond her profession, dream, integrity, and everything about Tanvi.


    ¡°Does any professors in your university favors Tanvi?¡± Ameera and Advik both responded in unison, ¡°Most of the people admire her talents. She is known as a beauty with brains. She won several awards too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Provide me the list, and I will decide what to do.¡± Rudra said while analyzing. ¡°By the way, you both stay here for today. You can upy those two guest rooms.¡± Rudra left, and they both left stunned.


    They did not dare to oppose him because his mood is sour, which is visible, and are trying to protect Tanvi. So they happily went and tried to stick up for Tanvi while praising her, but it backfired.


    Two days passed by, and the issue escted to the peaks beyond redemption. Diana and Dhruv were on cloud nine while dreaming that they achieved their motive. Meanwhile, Rudra did not make any move to suppress the news and did not do any PR from his side.


    Meanwhile, Rudra contacted the head of The University of Mumbai through his mentor, and he supported Rudra since he could not leave his best student to suffer. ¡°Is everything set, Maahir?¡± Rudra questioned in a deep tone.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Maahir nodded. ¡°Arrange for the PR team to announce a press conference rted to the scandal.¡± Rudra isying a path to redeem his wife¡¯s innocence by crushing his enemies.


    In the evening, news from the PR team was released, and the media outlets got invited to the press conference at 05:00 PM tomorrow. They all got excited about how Rudra is going to handle it.


    He is known for his perfection, clean sweep, and efficiency. He is well-known that he will crush his enemies from the roots. So, the media and the public are paying close attention since it involved big people.


    After the movement from Rudra, Dhruv decided to appear in the headlines. He invited a few journalists, ¡°I am Dhruv, the founder of Teqware. I am here to rify the scandal rted to Tanvi. Tanvi and I are once a great couple, and we even nned to marry, but then Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan came into the picture recently, and due to his status, Tanvi left me and jumped onto his side. I am demanding Mr. Rudra, how is this decent to take one¡¯s girlfriend? I am even showing you the pictures of us, as you all can see how happy we are.¡± Dhruv deliberately put on a pitiful act to lure attention to his side. He thought there are no proofs to prove his wrong deeds and imed them with full power.


    ¡­Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 75 Truth Revealed!

    After the video from Dhruv had been released, the media and public are once again in an uproar. They are throwing the worstments on Tanvi. Since they can not target Rudra, everyone¡¯s focus shifted to Tanvi.


    ¡°This bitch has no shame it seems. Does Anyone feel the same?¡± Onementer raised his opinion.


    ¡°She even did not respond to the scandal. How much of a slut she is to ignore?¡±


    ¡°Is she hiding in the shadows of Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan?¡± Likewise, multiple vulgarments appeared, and still, this scandal is the top searched and discussed one.


    Rudra clenched his fists in anger with the publicments, but he knew he must be patient to seed. Tanvi sat on hisp, and they are browsing thements. She chuckled seeing the video, ¡°He thought there is no proof. That¡¯s the reason he challenged us openly.¡±


    Tanvi concluded, and Rudra nodded. ¡°Let us see how he will hide his face when the truth gets revealed.¡± Tanvi puts his hands on his chest, and his muscles seem tensed, ¡°You need to rx, Honey. You are working too much for the past few days. My heart is aching to see you this stressed.¡±


    Tanvi kissed him and leaned on him. He chuckled, ¡°What you say goes, wifey.¡± They fell asleep in anticipation that tables are going to turn tomorrow.


    The PR team is in a hurry and is fully ready with evidence. Soon it became 05:00 PM, and all the famous media outlets came one after another into the Chauhan Group of Companies. They arranged the seating on thewn with a stage and projector. Since it directly involved Rudra, the PR head Brijesh took the lead.


    ¡°Good evening to all the media outlets.¡± Brijesh greeted them, and they all responded politely. ¡°We all know what is today¡¯s meeting about, right?¡± Brijesh raised his voice a little, and the media became alert to grab full information. ¡°Good. So, let me tell you from the start.¡± With that, Brijesh started the projector where Dhruv and Tanvi¡¯s images popped.


    ¡°What do you say about these images? They are too intimate, and how can Ms. Tanvi be with Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan after so long with Mr. Dhruv?


    ¡°How can you justify Mr. Ishann Rudra Chauhan¡¯s action on this incident?¡± Several questions were flung onto Brijesh¡¯s face. Brijesh chuckled, ¡°Mr. Dhruv and Ms. Tanvi are indeed in a rtionship, but that is six years ago. Ms. Tanvi never once interacted after their ways went apart.¡±


    ¡°What is the proof that it happened six years ago?¡± they retorted.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Since you are not getting convinced, I need to tell you the entire story. One day Ms. Tanvi went to find Mr. Dhruv, but unfortunately, she found him with another woman in an intimate position. Here is the couple¡¯s photo, and this is the original one snapped by Ms. Tanvi. You can check on itter.¡±


    ¡°Nowing to Mr. Dhruv¡¯s ims, after being found red-handed in such a moment, does any woman tolerate it?¡± Brijesh¡¯s voice raised even more, and the media mouths got shut.


    ¡°Then why did he now im her If they broke up?¡± One person raised his question.


    ¡°As far as why he imed, only Mr. Dhruv can answer you. But I would like to expose what he did to Ms. Tanvi. You all called her bitch and with other names. Let us see whether she is like that or not?¡±


    ¡°The day Ms. Tanvi and Mr. Dhruv broke up is on February 28th, 2014. Did you notice it in the photo?¡± Brijesh asked amusingly, and they nodded.


    ¡°Here are Ms. Tanvi¡¯s medical reports on March 01st, 2014.¡± Brijesh disyed the medical report that stated Tanvi¡¯s body marks, her shock, fear, and depression state. Her treatments for trauma for about four years. How disastrous she became in one single day. The media got broke into a cold sweat by looking at them.


    ¡°What is the proof that these are originals?¡± One of the reporters asked, and Brijesh pointed out to that man, ¡°You are Mr. Anil, right? We will discuss thingster after the meeting.¡± Brijesh said that as a warning, and the other people be rmed not to ask such stupid questions.


    ¡°Did The Chauhan Group of Companies present any false news earlier?¡± Brijesh yelled, and they all remain silent in agreement. ¡°I will be providing you with the required proofs. Mrs. Jaya Patel, the doctor who treated her for years, is here.¡±


    The media are in an uproar with this twist. ¡°I am Jaya, the psychologist that treated her for four years to cure her of the trauma. The day she approached me with marks is on March 01st, 2014. You can verify me in the hospital records.¡± She said with full determination, and the media snapped heavily, not to miss anything.


    ¡°What about her getting fired from her job?¡± One of the reporters questioned. ¡°This scandal is about the rtionship, but you took this to another level and affected her reputation,¡± Brijesh said with a sly smile. ¡°I will cure all your doubts. Here is the video clip sent by Mr. Henry Paul, the CEO of Umbryo Technologies.¡±


    ¡°This is huge. The CEO himself came to support Ms. Tanvi.¡± The media is again in uproar. ¡°Due to some disturbances, she resigned from the job, and we did not fire her. Her work ethic is great, and we sincerely regret losing her as a good employee.¡± After hearing that, the media became silent again.


    ¡°What about her design Ishaara Valor?¡± One person questioned. Brijesh gave a cynical look, ¡°I wee Ms. Arushi Khua, the famous designer who coborated with Ms. Tanvi.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!!! Her designs are unique, and most models will wear them.¡± The media is on the rise with the unfolding of the scene.


    ¡°Ms. Tanvi¡¯s designs are exquisite. That is the reason I actively want to work with Ishaara Valor. I am looking forward to our coboration. Thank you.¡± Thewn erupted with silence.


    ¡°What about her character being told as a gold digger and using men for her motives?¡± One brave reporter asked. Brijesh noted that person in mind to deal with himter, ¡°How can she be a gold digger? What need does she have? She is very talented in everything she does. To prove this, her professor, the head of The University of M, had personally sent his concerns. The clip is disyed for your reference.¡± The media did not know how to process this much information. After hearing everything, they got dumbfounded.


    ¡°Woahh!!! She is indeed a great woman. Some people deliberately targeted her and tarnished her reputation. Her character, work ethic, and designs everything is amazing, and her willpower is great.¡± They praised her after joining all the dots.


    ¡°You can decide what kind of a person Ms. Tanvi is.¡± Brijesh left that to them.


    ¡°Coming to the rtionship with Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan and M. Tanvi?¡± They did not dare toplete the question, and since no one messed with Mr. Rudra. They shut their mouths because Brijesh did not object to their rtionship. But they won¡¯t write any unnecessary things about Rudra. ¡°They were close acquaintances since Mr. Rudra is the investor in the Ishaara Valor.¡± Brijesh dered.


    ¡°The Chauhan Group of Companies legal team will sue whoever involved in this and tried to defame Mr. Rudra. Thank you for your co-operation.¡± Brijesh wrapped up the event, and the reputation of Tanvi raised to the pinnacle with all the proof. The majority of the public opinion changed, and Rudra seeded.


    While the press conference is happening, Tanvi sat with Rudra in his embrace, and they gave a satisfying look at the end. ¡°Thank you, Honey.¡± Tanvi bit his shoulder and pecked him. Rudra nted kisses on her, and they felt peace.


    After the release, it gave a big p on Dhruv and Teqware, their stocks plummeted, and it is in chaos for several days. To save himself from the crisis, he sold Diana stating, ¡°Ms. Diana Bhatt approached me to do this. Here is the audio clip of her assistant conversing with me. I am extremely sorry, Tanvi. I hope you will forgive me.¡± Hearing that, Tanvi humphed, ¡°in your dreams.¡±


    The shareholders are on fire to dismiss Dhruv due to his misbehavior and false usations. Dhruv is in shock and humiliated to an extent that he never imagined.


    With that, Dhruv got crushed, and he lost everything. Rudra handed the Teaware and sued Dhruv, which he could not clear. He sold all his properties, but still, there is a big chunk of penalty, and he had no ce to hide.


    He left on the streets in just a few days. Dhruv fell from the peak to nothing, and he then understood the power of Rudra. Without making an appearance, he solved the crisis and avenged Tanvi. Rudra attacked emotionally to the point of no return, and he made sure no one helped him to survive.


    After seeing the result, Diana trembled in fear since her name is out in the open, and Rudra did not make a move on her, which is not a good sign. The dy he took, the severe the attack is, and she is more than sure of his cruel methods.


    If Dhruv ended up this badly, then what about her?? With the anxiety, she copsed and has no strength to save Diana Industries. It severely impacted Diana Industry¡¯s movements since the CEO is at wrong. The media and public humiliated Dhruv and Diana to the core.


    Rudra made the required arrangements to defeat Diana once and for all from her roots. ¡°Connect me with her rivals,¡± Rudra ordered Maahir to get the details. ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Maahir immediately started gathering the information, and in two hours, a file withplete dealingsnded on Rudra¡¯s table. He flipped the file, ¡°Interesting. Their biggest opponent is, Midlia.¡±


    ¡°Maahir, connect me with the president of Midlia.¡± After some time, Maahir dialed the number, ¡°Boss, Ekansh Arora is on the call.¡± Rudra sneered while imagining her fate, ¡°Hey, Ekansh.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Rudra,¡± Ekansh said in a surprising tone. ¡°It¡¯s been long since we met after our master¡¯s,¡± Rudra said while analyzing Ekansh expressions. Ekansh chuckles, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Rudra raised his eyebrow while his lips curved upwards, ¡°You know me too well.¡±


    Ekansh remained silent to continue while listening intently, then Rudra dered, ¡°I will handle Ashley to you.¡± Ekansh jumped from his chair. He is searching for Ashley for several months since Ashley is involved in causing enormous losses for Midlia. Ashley met hands with Diana while using his connections through Chauhan Group of Companies, and he leaked the secrets of Midlia. ¡°Deal with me,¡± Ekansh concluded without even listening to Rudra¡¯s words.


    Rudra chuckled aloud, ¡°I have one condition. I will handover you the Diana Industries and make sure they should noty even a finger on this ever again. You can do whatever you want with Diana Industries.¡± Ekansh was stunned and overwhelmed with joy because his enemy from several years came crashing into his hands. ¡°But how will you hand over to me?¡± Ekansh raised a question.


    ¡°Leave everything to me. I will sell you to the lowest price, but I want them to suffer.¡± Rudra dered. ¡°Okay. I will do that.¡± Ekansh nodded and smirked happily. ¡°Attend the meeting at Diana Industries tomorrow,¡± Rudra said and hung up.


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 76 Retribution!

    Rudra reached their home, and Tanvi is busy with all the dealings since only four days left for their opening. She even invited a well recognized few models for showcasing the elegant designs after discussing them with Rudra.


    She is designing a custom made couple costumes for Rudra and herself at the opening ceremony. Rudra is no less than a model with his charming chiseled face and perfect masculine body.


    Tanvi stood at one corner on thewn while taking a phone call regarding the costumes, and Rudra approached her and ced his chin on her. Tanvi stroked his features gently and quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Tired?¡± She asked Rudra, and he hummed in response. ¡°My heart aches by seeing you like this. Don¡¯t tire yourself to this extent, Honey.¡± Tanvi held him and took him to their bedroom while cing him on the bed. ¡°I have little more work to do.¡± Rudra blurted out while gazing at her.


    ¡°No more work. I want you to rx.¡± She dered without leaving any room for discussion. ¡°Whatever you say goes.¡± Rudra nodded obediently and pulled her towards him.


    ¡°If I need to sleep, then my wife must be by my side,¡± Rudra said shamelessly. ¡± Huh!! What can I do to you?¡± She joined in the bed. ¡°Shall I give you a massage?¡± She asked him expectantly, and he nodded. Tanvi took care of him, and he slowly slept. She pecked him and slipped into a state of slumber in his embrace.


    Soon it became the meeting time at Diana Industries. Maahir arranged everything beforehand, and all the shareholders know what is happening except for Diana and Daniel. Some pitied them, and others cheered for their defeat that is going to happen.


    Daniel and Diana did not expect this to be the most important meeting and did not imagine the loss of their deeds. Everybody upied their seats with Daniel and Diana and are about to start the conference.


    ¡°Stop. An important shareholder is missing. We cannot start without him.¡± The rest shareholders told in unison. Both Daniel and Diana looked at each other in confusion, yet they did not understand who is the person with that value.


    Because in the past days, they did not pay much importance to what is happening in thepany. They are involved in clearing their name to survive and with the fear of what will happen to them.


    Daniel and Diana be impatient, ¡°Who is that man? Who held that value?¡± Diana lost her cool. Then the door opened and a tall figure will a masculine body dressed in a grey suit paired with stylish diamond cufflinks appeared with a king-like presence, and the intimidating aura is undeniable.


    Diana¡¯s jaw dropped at seeing him, terror started in her spine, and Daniel knows it is not a good sign. As expected, a battle began for power due to the events, and the reputation got ruined irreversibly. Their shares plummeted to the lowest, and The Chauhan Group of Companieswyers filed a case against Diana for defaming, and Diana is in the open.


    Voting took ce, and they appointed Rudra as the CEO. Diana got lost with the result, a big hit to her. He stepped on her entirely, without leaving any space. Rudra took the position, and another twist took ce. Since the founder, Mr. Daniel Bhatt, has 25% shares inbination with Daniel and Diana. I held 30% shares along with the other 40% shareholders majority, so I want the founder to quit his position as Chairman.


    Everybody in the hall agreed since they only want the profits, but it hurt Daniel and Diana¡¯s pride a lot. They never predicted they would lose it this easily.


    In the same meeting, Rudra took charge as the Chairman of Diana Industries. A cold sweat broke on everyone¡¯s foreheads with the dominating and dangerous aura from Rudra.


    Then Ekansh entered the hall, and everyone was stunned. Daniel and Diana felt their knees go weak. Rudra shook his hands with Ekansh and announced, ¡°He is the CEO of Diana Industries from this moment.¡±


    A proud smirk left on Rudra and Ekansh¡¯s lips when everyone in the hall gave a defeated look. ¡°As promised, I will withdraw thewsuit on Diana Industries but no exception for Diana,¡± Rudra said with ultimatemand in his voice.


    ¡°Any objections?¡± Rudra questioned by seeing their pale faces. They all wanted to speak a lot, but they did not dare to offend this god-like tycoon in front of them.


    Daniel and Diana got kicked out of thepany power, and sadly, they have investedrge amounts in maintaining their pride in the past week and had suffered heavy blows.


    They left with no power, no money, and she needs to deal with Mr. Rudra¡¯swyers, who never lose a single case. If she lost, the penalty is humungous, which she could not bear in her current situation.


    Rudra made sure no one helped them and no job offer either. He made her suffer mercilessly though their family is close to his father. That is the ruthless shade of Rudra. He will not tolerate anyone who tried to attack his wife or his power.


    Diana could not take it, and she pounced on him and grabbed his cor. ¡°You bastard. How dare you?¡± Rudra clenched his fists, and a threatening re appeared on his face.


    He mmed on the table, ¡°Leave.¡± He shrilled, which caused shivers in the people in the hall. ¡°Security. Take them out.¡± Rudra ordered, and they dragged them out of thepany.


    News spread out quickly, and the defeated look and her photos were the top news. The chapter about Diana got erased from Rudra¡¯s life.


    The day of Ishaara Valor opening came by.


    Tanvi is dressed in the maroon color saree with diamonds embedded in it, which are shining dazzlingly. The design gave her an exquisite radiance as an indication of the name Ishaara Valor.


    The saree contains a mesmerizing pattern and is a matching set with Rudra. He dressed up in a maroon suit with a white shirt, and they appeared like a perfect couple. It became the hottest news in the city since it involved Ishaan Rudra Chauhan.


    Rudra making an appearance is explosive news since he usually did not attend such events. But when his wife is doing it, would he not apany her? No way, with the doting the couple show on each other, it¡¯s impossible to happen without him.


    The couple reached the Mall in the Rolls Royce, and the media is in an uproar with their presence. He opened the door for her like a gentleman, and they stood hand in hand.


    The media snapped endless photos, and Rudra did not object, ¡°Sir, can we ask a few questions?¡± They tested their luck. The corners of his lips curved slightly upwards.


    ¡°Not now. We will be epting interviews at the end of the ceremony.¡± He said and grabbed Tanvi¡¯s waist, and they entered the Mall. The media people felt like a feast for their news channels.


    By the time they reached Ishaara Valor, Tamaz, Ameera, Advik, Maahir, her parents, his father, and Gauri are waiting for them. Models are ready to make a presentation, and other designers who coborated on designing cheered happily since they already know who they are.


    Several guests appeared, and Everyone praised the designs in awe, and they looked more exquisite than indicated. The rich socialites will die wearing them because they are luxurious wear. Tanvi made magic to the costumes and got great sess with the reaction they got.


    Even she got stunned by the dresses, and her eyes turned moist. ¡°Thank you, Hubby. It happened only because of you.¡± She hooked her arms with his and whispered to him. He kissed her forehead, and the hall erupted with apuse.


    The couple forgot that the media is capturing, ¡°Shit, man!!!¡± Tanvi tapped her forehead. Rudra chuckled, ¡°I made a surprise to you, Honey.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon the ceremony is about to end, and Rudra grabs the attention of the people. Rudra took Tanvi onto the stage and made the entire stage clear for the two of them.


    ¡°I am here to make an announcement.¡± Everybody shifted to face him, and even Tanvi is curiously waiting for him to speak. ¡°We are going to marry the next week.¡± Tanvi is dumbfounded, and the hall erupted in roars.


    He gave his charming smile to her, ¡°Will you marry me again, Honey?¡± He asked while staring at her.


    She blushed, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I am ready to marry you even 100 times.¡±


    Rudra pecked on her cheeks and kneeled with a ring in his hand in front of all the guests. ¡°Oh my god!!!!! Mr. Ishaan Rudra Chauhan is proposing to her.¡±


    The people went crazy with the unfolding of the scenes. ¡°Getting their pics is big news, and now we even got a chance to see his proposal.¡± All the people down the stage held their breaths to see the couple.


    ¡°I, Ishaan Rudra Chauhan, want to marry Ms. Tanvi Siara Agarwal. Will you marry me, Ms. Tanvi?¡± Rudra dazed at her gleaming ck eyes, which are bing moist with happiness.


    Tanvi nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to marry you, Rudra.¡± She gave her hand, and he put on the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    He especially took a rare sapphire diamond ring, which is designed by Eternal Love, who is the top in designing the couple rings. In the entire world, he will be making only 20 pairs for a year.


    He is very picky to whom he sells as the brand itself indicates an eternity. If the couple did notst till their lives ended, it¡¯s a shame to the brand. The shiny blue diamond with RT is crafted at the back of the ring on her hand gave her a dazzling glow. Rudra kissed her knuckles, and she helped him to get up and embraced him. She then ced the ring on his finger and kissed his hand.


    ¡°Wow!!! It¡¯s so romantic. The people in the hall are driven crazy with happiness.¡± They apuded and congratted the couple. They took some photos of the couple, and after wrapping everything up, Rudra and Tanvi reached home.


    The moment they stepped into their home, Tanvi kissed him with her full force, and he responded with the same passion. He lifted her and took her to their bedroom without breaking their kiss. ¡°I want you,¡± Tanvi whispered in his ear seductively, and the next moment he removed her saree while she unbuttoned his suit.


    He ced her on the bed and bounced upon her. He put her head on her neck while nudging and breathing her unique cologne as the oxygen for him to survive.


    He caressed her neck while his beard is teasing her, and he nted endless kisses from her neck to corbone down the cleavage. He nipped and sucked her body while moans are escaping her mouth.


    He touched her body, and she doesn¡¯t even know that gives such kind of pleasure. He kissed her entire body and grazed tenderly until her femalehood became wet for him. He stripped off the condom and inserted it into her naked flesh between her thighs. His thrusts with their entangled bodies sounded rhythm while their hips are dancing with increasing force.


    After doing it for several hours, they copsed on one another.


    He kissed her and whispered, ¡°I want to give you a proper wedding, Honey. I don¡¯t want you to miss any of those moments any other couple will have.¡±


    Tanvi chuckled and bit his shoulder, ¡°I know you will give me the best. I love you, Honey¡± Rudra pecked, ¡°I love you too, Honey.¡±


    ¡­

 CHAPTER 77 Our love will never end!

    The days went by quickly, and the couple is busy with their marriage arrangements in the Maldives. Meanwhile, all the designer pieces Tanvi showcased designs got sold out, and it became a hit.


    Lots of orders areing in, and Gauri is handling them. Ameera and Tanvi and Ameera are taking care of the designs. Rudra also decided to wrap up his work earlier and make his schedule empty.


    Soon the day of their marriage has arrived, and the couple reached their destination and is busy with stylists making their presence stunningly beautiful to another level.


    Tanvi has a few hairstylists, and the other few were draping her saree, another few are taking care of ornaments, and others are her makeup. After several hours, her dress gotpleted, and she appeared like a goddess from heaven.


    She wore a bright red Lehenga with designs of Rudra and Tanvi¡¯s moments on the bottom. Her dress is designed exquisitely and studded with dazzling diamonds along with her pallu.


    All the people in the room were left in awe by looking at her. Along with external beauty, her internal glow gave extreme elegance to her. She is like a fairy who emerged straight from a fairytale. The lehenga hugged her curves, and with her swift movements, she is glistening like a shooting star.


    Rudra wore a pure white suit with a red shirt matched with red diamond cufflinks.


    With the neatly set hair and a trimmed beard, which shows his sharp jawline and highlights his exquisite contours. His triceps are protruding from the perfectly tailored Suit which appeared on him like a sculptured Greek god.


    His manly aura and impable body embellished the Suit. His dazzling smile and the way he is carrying himself made him a Cupid. The people at the ceremony are in awe by ncing at him. Their jaws dropped with the stunningly handsome man.


    The stage is gleaming with lights that are designed at the seashore, and the cool sea breeze enlightened the entire arena. The night sky appeared more brightening than the morning with the decoration. The Mandap has gands of red tulips hanging in the heart shape, which is set


    extravagantly for the wedding. Words could not describe the astounding ambiance, with the sea-green waves rising and falling illuminating the surroundings.


    Rudra appeared on the wedding Mandap and stood with the white and red roses gand. Then Tanvi is brought onto the Mandap along with her parents, and Rudra¡¯s eyes did not even miss her from afar.


    He wants to go near her and embrace her, but he controlled himself. Tanvi grabbed the wreath, and the couple exchanged their gands when the guests are erupting and giving blessings.


    A sacred fire made lit in the middle of the wedding altar, then Tanvi¡¯s father ced her hands onto Rudra¡¯s hands and did the Kanyadaan. The couple had their garments tied together and encircled around the fire for seven rounds making seven vows, To be there for each other through their thick and thin until their death.


    Then Rudra put the vermilion onto Tanvi¡¯s hair and ced the Mangalsutra on her neck, which is the indication of a married woman on her husband¡¯s name.


    All the guests gave their blessings, and afterpleting all the rituals, and greeting everyone, Rudra took Tanvi into his car. The couple drove off, and Tanvi leaned on his shoulder lovingly.


    ¡°Congrattions on bing Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan again.¡± Rudra held her hand and interlocked it with his, and kissed her knuckles.


    ¡°Congrattions on taking me as your bride again, Mr. Rudra Chauahan.¡±


    Rudra cherished her, ¡°You look beautiful, Mrs. Chauhan.¡± She blushed hard, ¡°You are stunningly handsome, Mr. Chauhan.¡± She pecked on his cheek, and he nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. They reached their private resort, and he lifted Tanvi in his arms bridal style and ced her on the massive bed.


    She chuckled by ncing at him, ¡°Technically speaking, wifey, it¡¯s our first night.¡± Rudra blurted out while pulling her onto him and inhaled her unique fragrance, and pinned her to the wall.


    Tanvi¡¯s cheeks turned crimson red and buried her head in his masculine chest. ¡°I want to eat you alive,¡± he whispered seductively. ¡°I want you too.¡± She said while resting her hands on his chest.


    He nodded and slowly unveiled her Pallu, and her sexy waistline got exposed. Rudra ced his warm hand on her waist, and her body shivered. Heid gentle kisses on her belly, which created butterflies in her stomach.


    His warm breath hitting her body increased her anticipation. Rudra removed her ornaments while stroking her body softly like a feather, and her breath keeps on intensifying with each passing minute. Her rising and falling chest is waiting for his caress.


    He untied her bottom, and it fell in a single swift. She is stunned, and her bare legs are showing to him. He turned her and caressed her back while unhooking her blouse. Her garments are falling piece by piece, and she finally remained nude in front of him, and she covered her face in shyness.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost six months since we are married, Honey. You are still blushing like it¡¯s our first.¡± Rudra nudges her lovingly. She undid his shirt and trouser, and the couple remains naked with their soul and body with each other.


    Rudra examined her features, ¡°You are damn sexy, wifey.¡± She punched his chest and buried herself in his embrace. ¡°You are hot and sexier, Hubby.¡± She whispered in his ear and nipped his earlobe.


    He chuckled and took her onto the bed andid on top of her. Rudra kissed her forehead, ¡°I love you, Mrs. Tanvi Rudra.¡±


    She gave a smile with her glowing eyes, ¡°I love you too, Rudra.¡± He then kissed her eyes and rubbed his nose with hers. He stroked her lips with his thumb, then she held his face and imed his lips.


    She sucked his lips and entered into his mouth and savored his taste. She devoured every ounce of his mouth with a proud feeling in her heart. ¡°This man belongs to me. Only to me.¡± With the thought, her heartbeat increased, and she deepened the kiss.


    She kissed with fierce passion towards his man, who is more than her life to her. Rudra reciprocated the kiss with even more desire towards her, and their tongues danced in unison while he explored her mouth, and her taste is driving him crazy.


    After kissing fiercely, they are grasping air and breathe heavily as much as they can. ¡°You are like a drug to me, wifey, without which I can not live.¡± He said while staring at her.


    ¡°You are never-ending light to me, who always give me the bright shoulder even in the darkness. You mean much more than I thought, Honey.¡± She said with conviction and eternal love.


    She jumped onto him and began caressing his corbone while nibbling and sucking it, and she took her time to explore him. Her every touch is making him rx, and soon his entire body felt harmony.


    Tanvi kissed on his contours and showered endless kisses onto his body. He grunted in pleasure and flipped her, and his hot muscled body pressed her fragile figure under the mattress.


    Their bodies touched every part, and they are enjoying the delicate caresses. He eyed her body and kissed her neck while his slender fingers flickered on her belly and sharp moans escaped from her.


    He bit her neck, engulfed her, and smacked it senselessly, and her yelps keep on increasing while she held his hair. Her moans are mesmerized him, and his hunger got elevated.


    He squeezed her bouncy boobs and nted kisses in her cleavage while nipping it with his teeth gently. He showered kisses across her belly and navel with slight sucking and nibbling, and her cries with pleasure are like a pleasant song to his ears.


    Her naked flesh between her thighs is craving for him, and he took his time enjoying her every part and reaching her femalehood. He stripped the condom, and she stopped him, ¡°I want the raw you.¡±


    His lips curved upwards, and he slipped his manhood into her already wet femalehood. ¡°Did not matter how many times we made love. It still feels new to me with you.¡± He whispered in her ear while thrusting deep inside of her.


    She kissed his dazzling mole and nipped his neck while moaning hard. His thrusts areing with full force to give her the pleasure. Their entangled bodies are dancing with each movement until they beplete.


    ¡°You make meplete, Rudra.¡± She mumbled in his ears with adoration and love. He engulfed her tightly, ¡°You gave me the reason to exist, Tanvi.¡± He murmured with a sense of affection.


    ¡°You showed me that I am alive with your love. With you by my side, even this entire world is nothing to me. You filled the void in me. You are my everything, wifey.¡± Rudra kissed her tenderly.


    ¡°You gave me the strength and courage to live. Your love is enough for me to sacrifice myself to you. You are my all, and you only belong to me. You are my proud, your every breath, and every nerve is mine. You are my soul, Hubby.¡± Tanvi bit his shoulder and buried herself. ¡°You are mine, too. Only you!!!!!¡± Rudra caressed her, and theyy in each other¡¯s arms with evesting peace.


    ¡°In these six months of our married life, you showed me the beauty and healed me from inside out,¡± Tanvi¡¯s eyes shed with eternal love.


    ¡°From the moment I decided you are the one for me, you made me remember there is a loving heart buried deep inside my emotions.¡± Rudra gazed at her with pure love in his eyes.


    ¡°Our love will never end until death does us part. I will cherish you and treasure you. I love you with all my heart, Mrs. Tanvi Rudra Chauhan.¡±


    ¡°I love you more than myself, Mr. Rudra Chauhan.¡±


    ******************* *********THE END **************************


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!